#bts ot7 crack
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
btsmosphere · 1 year ago
Text
BTS band kids II ~ OT7
Tumblr media
summary: teahyung decides it’s time for the groups’ favourite pasttime - teasing their poor maknae pairing: none! just the boys as a big group of friends genre: friendship, crack treated seriously, humour, band kids au, musical theatre au word count: 2343 rating: g warnings: this one is much more chaotic, teasing but it’s harmless and in good fun, Jungkook is clueless as the butt of the joke, but he’s having a good time, overdramatic😅
~a/n: I hope this one makes you smile!!💜
Tumblr media
“It’s time.”
Taehyung spoke up the moment Jungkook left to go to the bathroom during lunch break.
After their rehearsal with the cast yesterday, Adam (who had finally showed up) had plenty to go over with the band today. In all day rehearsal. Jin’s favourite (sense the sarcasm).
“-for the annual ceremony of pin-the-tail-on-the-Jungkook!” Tae was busy announcing.
Jimin and Hobi laughed, already digging impatiently in Tae’s bag as he took out the ‘tails’. Namjoon rolled his eyes along with the eldest two of the group, but wasn’t successful in suppressing his dimpled grin.
Pin-the-tail-on-the-Jungkook had become a tradition, but by no means an annual one as Tae had claimed. No one could remember when it was first played, so now the ‘annual’ resurrection of the game was simply held whenever someone decided they fancied it. The one common denominator was that it happened whenever their maknae was playing viola.
It went without saying that they all loved him, but unofficial orchestra rules were unofficial orchestra rules, and it gave them perfect grounds to poke fun at him. And lord knows he gave back what he got.
“We all know the rules?” Hoseok checked, taking a pack of post-it notes for himself and thrusting a badge into Yoongi’s hand.
“Yes! Now hide them!” Jimin hissed, flapping his hands when he noticed Jungkook coming back.
The rules were simple and self-explanatory. Attach your item to Jungkook without being noticed, with one catch: the game was only on during rehearsal.
So as Jin pulled his violin from his case, a bulky pack of stickers lying in his pocket (definitely not stolen from Tae’s job at the clothing store, how could you think that Jin?), he prepared for the rehearsal to devolve into chaos. Unnoticeable chaos, perhaps, but chaos nonetheless.
Adam called the band to attention and they started their first run-through. First of all, he wanted to practise the strings on their own, and Jin was soon in full-focus, lost in his music. Some passages were very difficult, but he was determined to master them. Beside him, Jimin was equally attentive.
“Okay, the opening was much better that time,” Adam stopped them, “just try to think about- hey guys! Can you quieten down a bit while I run through the violins? Yup, thanks, anyway-“
For a second, the violinists let their attention slide to the back of the band that had just been scolded. They had resorted to whispering as requested, settling down. However, Jin wasn’t put at ease.
Taehyung’s mouth was puckering as he tried to hide a telltale smirk, nodding at the first oboist while his eyes darted between them and the conductor. Most of the woodwind were exchanging little glances, shuffling in their seats.
“Right, from the top! Flutes, can you join us?” Adam rapped his baton on the stand, foiling Jimin’s attempts to catch his best friend’s eye as he turned his gaze back to his music, raising his bow once more.
Rehearsal moved on fairly swiftly. It wasn’t until a good while later that Jin smelled a rat again.
As it happened, Hoseok was the first to shoot his shot. The moment Adam told the brass he would be going over a couple of pieces they weren’t in, he ditched his instrument and dived to retrieve a book from his bag like the rest of the section.
However, from the corner of his eye, Jin could see that all was not as it appeared…
Hoseok’s eyes flicked between the conductor, who was speaking to the horns, and the back of Jungkook’s head. Settling back in his seat, he did his utmost to act nonchalant. It wasn’t convincing. Something about the line of his shoulders… his straight face…
Hoseok always smiled.
Jin narrowed his eyes.
Then, in a blur, Hoseok’s book tumbled from his hands, skidding across the floor.
Bowing his head in apology when Adam looked around, he set off, torso bent parallel with the floor as if that would render him invisible, creeping further forwards. When he reached his stray book, he crouched right down.
He was in position.
Directly behind Jungkook now, he held his breath as he pried the pages of his book open. Grinning prematurely with victory, he took the bright yellow post-it note pad, with ‘TAIL’ written on the top one, from where it was tucked into the pages.
At a painstaking pace, he peeled the first sticky note away. His hand shook as he raised it up, closer and closer until he could place it in the centre of Jungkook’s back as lightly as possible.
Shoulders sagging in relief, he began to shuffle back to his seat. But, hearing the sound behind him, Jungkook looked over his shoulder.
Alas, well-trained agents of the Jungkook-teasing squad always had a backup plan. Hobi’s worked seamlessly; with a smile and nod to the violist, he gestured with the book in his hand so Jungkook knew he had simply been collecting it and there was nothing to see here.
Safely back in his seat, Hoseok winked at Jin. Jimin was muffling his giggles in his jacket sleeve beside him.
For the rest of rehearsal until the next break, nothing more interesting happened. It was safer to spread out their attacks on their youngest friend to avoid suspicion.
After an extended break, they settled back into their seats for the tech run with the cast. Probably the most tiresome part of a show week, often running late into the night with microphones breaking, cast members messing up or directors complaining. All of which equated to a lot of sitting around for the band.
Jungkook had insisted on finishing his snacks before coming back to rehearsal. Yesterday, Taehyung had indeed brought too much and the group had hidden the bag under the tiered seating for extra sustenance today.
Anyway, the end result of this was Jungkook only seating himself once the woodwind had already tuned, in time for the whole band to watch as a yellow sticky note fluttered off his back when he sat down.
Hobi looked devastated.
“Right, mic tests for the band first,” the tech director announced from their position at the top of the audience, “let’s start with violin one, please.”
Everyone played in turn as a harried assistant adjusted mics. Jin was silently practising, staring idly at his music as his fingers mapped out the passagework, when the saxophone was called to play. At first, nothing seemed out of the ordinary, but that itself alerted Jin.
Looking around, he found Jimin was already watching the woodwind with an amused smirk.
Usually, Taehyung would play something random and totally unrelated to the show at mic check to make people laugh. He even took requests.
But this saxophonist was sticking to the music.
Sure enough, it wasn’t Tae. Frowning, Jin noticed one of the oboists was on Tae’s chair, playing his saxophone. Searching the section, he spotted Tae with an oboe in his hands. What was going on?
Turning to their conductor, Jin saw Adam flipping through the score. He hadn’t even noticed two of his players had switched places.
When Tae had found the time to plan this was beyond Jin, since the saxophonist had spent the whole of break with the group. Then he remembered whatever the hell went on in the woodwind section during the previous rehearsal. That must have something to do with it…
Oboe was called soon enough, but Tae still didn’t play his normal selection of music. Once again, he stuck perfectly on-script, playing an oboe passage from the beginning of act 2.
Jin had never heard Tae play the oboe before, but that didn’t mean he was surprised. Tae had a habit of picking up random instruments and learning them at the drop of a hat.
He’d be lying if he said he wasn’t a little jealous.
It seemed Tae had succeeded in the first stage of his plan, however. And said plan was becoming more apparent.
Jungkook seemed to be the only one that hadn’t noticed Tae’s new seating plan, which put him as close as possible to the target himself. With the limited space in the pit, the oboes were pushed up close behind the violas.
So while the cast lined up for their mic checks, Taehyung leaned forward and gently pressed a sticker of a fox onto Jungkook’s shoulder. Then, after they had played half the overture and were stopped for the first crackly mic of the evening, Taehyung excused himself for the bathroom. On his return, his accomplice followed suit, and normalcy returned.
Taehyung had got away with it.
Much later on, they had finally reached the point in the middle of act 2 where everything is bleak and the actors are singing about losing hope and never loving again. The heroine in particular had such a song, and was struggling with timing.
As such, they were going over the part where she sings alone with the two violins, namely Jimin and Jin.
With the house lights dimmed to allow the stage lights to be tested for the tech run, the band was in near darkness, only stand lights illuminating their music. Adam and the director were close to a collective breakdown. This section was important and the audience should feel her turmoil, they said, and it wouldn’t work if she got her entry wrong.
Perfect timing, Namjoon.
A light flicking off at the back of the band was the only clue as to what was about to happen.
He had deliberately chosen to wait until this part of rehearsal to make his move. As the furthest away from Jungkook, he couldn’t employ Hoseok or Taehyung’s tactics, and he wouldn’t get away with this in a light theatre.
Placing his double bass down, he prayed the singer would mess up just once more to buy him time. Then he got on his hands and knees. The cellists gave him questioning glances as he crawled past them, but said nothing.
Suddenly, Adam sighed, calling the song to a stop, simultaneously running a hand through his hair and tipping his head down to check the score in front of him. On instinct, Namjoon ducked. Or rather, he dropped right down onto his stomach.
“Again!” the director demanded, and Jin and Jimin started up again. The song was quite beautiful in all honesty, delicate and soaring.
But down below the sweet singer, Namjoon was shuffling through the orchestra on his elbows like a large slug. Just as he got close enough, his foot caught on a music stand, making it rattle slightly.
Wincing, he looked up at Jungkook as he threw a glance over his shoulder. Thankfully, Namjoon’s form was below his line of vision, pressed against the floor as he was, and he turned around without event. Bringing his legs forward so he could kneel behind Jungkook, Namjoon made quick work of applying his own sticker, which he had swapped with Jin for the post-it notes he was first given. He had lost faith in the sticky notes after the fate of Hobi’s.
Although Namjoon had evaded detection by Jungkook and Adam, Jimin was in the perfect position to watch the whole endeavour unfold. His eyes kept straying from his music, even though he was one of the only two playing, and his bow was shaking with the effort it took to suppress his laughter.
On Namjoon’s trek back up the pit, his plot finally came undone.
Perhaps he had thought turning his stand light off would hide him from view, but now it only served to make his part of the orchestra completely dark. When he felt safe enough to get off his knees, he tripped instantly on his stool, only just catching himself before he crushed his instrument, but it was loud.
Adam was sure to be sending a dirty look his way, but tried to press on, though it soon became impossible as Jimin’s bow shuddered across the strings, butchering his passage at the same time as a loud snort escaped him. On stage, the actress had jumped at the sound and subsequently lost where she was in the music.
Calling the song to yet another halt, Adam looked at the end of his tether. Jimin’s shoulders shook as he lowered his violin, wheezes and whimpers escaping him as he fought to control himself, all while Jin stared at him in pure confusion.
Once order had been restored, they continued, eventually completing the cursed song and making it to the end of the show.
The lights went up, chatter erupting immediately from the cast while the band slumped back in their seats, beginning to pack away. It was a late one, definitely already dark outside.
Watching Jungkook, Jin saw the boy rubbing his eyes and decided the game was up. Like always, he and Jimin didn’t really have a chance at the game since they were playing the most out of anyone as violinists.
He quickly folded the green post-it note from Namjoon into an aeroplane and sent it flying straight into Jungkook’s face.
Startled, the violist fumbled with it for a moment, blinking his eyes open. At first, he looked between the paper and Jin in bewilderment. Then, Jin swore he could see the precise moment the light bulb flicked on in the boy’s head.
His mouth fell open and he contorted his body around, trying to pull off an owl-style one-eighty to see what was on his back.
As he peeled off Taehyung’s fox, the other boys approached, laughing and clapping him on the back. In return he gave them a bunny smile while his arm stretched over his shoulder to pick off Namjoon’s sticker that his fingers could barely reach.
Collecting his stuff to leave, Jungkook pressed the stickers onto his viola case. There was somewhat of a growing collection on there.
But as Jungkook left the theatre that day, his back was not bare. Yoongi’s badge dangled from his hood, undetected.
No one ever found out how Yoongi put it there.
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading!! Read more on my my main and drabble masterlists💜
@aianloveseven​ 
7 notes · View notes
kuuipobangtan · 9 months ago
Text
Does anyone else remember when Jin and Jimin were bored and had a weird pose competition back in 2014?
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
And Jimin declared himself the winner but then Sope just…
Tumblr media
353 notes · View notes
bbsantc · 1 year ago
Text
my favorite bts fics so far (maknae!line + ot7)
Tumblr media
hello lovely readers, i hope all of you are doing great. i really want to share the amazing work and talent that many authors have on this app. as a literature fan and hopeless romantic myself, i made sure to pick out all the fics that i think are beautiful and amazing :) this post includes the maknae line + ot7 fics. i also made a hyung line fic rec post if you want to check it out here heheh :p
disclaimers!!!!:
some of these fics contain nsfw content (minors dni), or some heavy themes
this is a pretty long post lmao
all pictures are from pinterest!
once again this is the key for the fics :)
Tumblr media
fluff- ♾️
angst- Ω
smut- ☻
crack/humor- ☼
i would sell my liver to read this again for the first time- ¶
Tumblr media
Park Jimin
series:
The Promised Iris- @akinnie75 ♾️Ω
''Pair: Jimin x Reader
Genre: Romance, Fluff, Slight Angst, Slow Burn, Fantasy, Soulmate AU
Word Count: 20k
Summary: During one rainy summer day at the park, a stranger name Jimin suddenly confesses that he’s in love with you. At first, you thought that Jimin was a stalker, but it turns out that there’s something he’s hiding from you.''
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
oneshots:
balletteacher!jimin x ballerina!y/n - @jungshookz ♾️☼ (there are more drabbles for this oneshot lolz)
''pairing: park jimin x reader
genre: balletteacher!jimin x ballerina!y/n au, fluff!!!! the fluffiest fluff!!! idk jimin just really cares about y/n okAY
wordcount: 2.5k''
him after all - @mercurygguk ♾️Ω☻
''➵ summary; a guy you’ve never met before scoops in and saves you from a very embarrassing situation and you can’t help but notice how cute he is.
pairing; jimin x f. reader final word count; 17,176 (sorry y’all) rating; 18+ content; strangers to lovers au, fluff/angst/smut, infidelity, multiple appearances from jjk, oc’s boyfriend being nasty and stupid af''
lover to lean on - @sketchguk ♾️Ω☻
''pairing: neighbor!jimin x florist!reader
➳ genre: neighbor AU, flower shop AU, smut, fluff, angst
➳ wc: 20k
➳ synopsis: for months, you can hear your no face neighbor and his ‘girlfriend’ singing and dancing and laughing and falling in love. above all, you can hear their bed banging against your shared wall, and they won’t ever let you sleep. you’d much rather stay up at night worrying about your own problems, like the weight of an unrequited crush, so of course you’re bitterly single. but one day, the apartment is radio silent. and one day slowly turns into one week and then into an immeasurable amount of time since you’ve heard his laugh. so on valentine’s day, when you’re missing it the most, you beg your neighbor to open up to you with cookies in one hand and two broken hearts in the other''
beneath the water - @jungshookz ♾️Ω ☻ ☼¶
''→ pairing: park jimin x reader
→ genre: mermaid!au/fantasy!au, an extra large order of fluff, comedy!!, jungkook being a brat as per usual, a touch of angst, and of course a sprinkling of nsfw
→ wordcount: 20.5k words holy moly''
into the wilderness - @gukyi ♾️Ω ☼
''summary: alright, so last summer’s camp was… disastrous. from the murky green showers to the wasps nests, it was all-around a bad time. but none of those things could be quite as catastrophic as the end-of-camp counselor campfire, when you told park jimin that you were in love with him. and if telling him was terrible, then seeing him again this summer, one year after your fruitless confession, just might be the death of you.
{camp counselor!au, unrequited love!au, friends to lovers!au}
pairing: park jimin x female reader genre: angst, fluff, comedy word count: 27k''
Tumblr media
Kim Taehyung
series:
charade- @ughcore ♾️Ω☻
'' “Why would you help me? What are you gonna get out of this?”
Taehyung looks you up and down, the humour twinkling in his eyes like the fairy lights he helped you hang above the TV. He tucks his hands into his armpits, assessing you for a few more moments that leave your skin hot and itchy. 
“It’ll be nice to see you out of those fuzzy slippers for once,”
The double entendre lacing his words is nothing new. The tingles in your stomach, however? Yeah, those are brand new.”
kth / fake dating + roommate au + fuckboy!taehyung
ongoing (35k) ''
maybe i do- @chateautae ♾️Ω☻
''➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.
↳  part of the high-class series!
➵ pairing : taehyung x reader
➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst
➵ rating : 18+
➵ warnings : swearing, mentions of alcohol consumption, mentions of anxiety, mentions of confrontative violence (with other characters, not each other), lots of feels concerning forced marriage, a bad ex (reader’s), mentions of bad sexual experiences with ex (consensual, just bad sex), explicit sexual content, oral (m. and f. receiving), unprotected sex, penetrative sex (chapters have their own warnings!)''
A Story that we paint - @thedefinitionofbts ♾️Ω
''PAIRINGS: Jeon Jungkook x Reader | Kim Taehyung x Reader 
GENRE: College Au, Future, Scifi, Slight Fluff and Angst
WORDS: 9K (ch.1)
DESCRIPTION: Butterfly Dream: In which the lines between virtual and reality are blurred.''
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
oneshots:
the universe of us. - @taesthetes ♾️Ω ¶
'' “I love you.” — “I know.”
pairing: jeon jungkook x reader | kim taehyung x reader genre: slight comedy, angst, fluff type: dream / fantasy / slice of life au word count: 21,112 words warnings: none''
you’re so concerned about the ending that you don’t even know the plot- @joonsgalaxy ♾️☼
''° yoongi x reader x taehyung
° 1.9 k words ° fluff/humor
🌟 you bring your broken laptop to Tae—the IT specialist—who you have a crush on. you drag your bff Yoongi along with you, who—you’re certain—has a crush on Tae too. what a mess, right? well, the thing is, you never even considered the possibility of your assumptions being totally wrong.''
stuck with you || [roommate!taehyung] - @jungshookz ♾️☼☻
''❥ pairing: kim taehyung x reader
❥ genre: university!au, enemies-to-lovers, fratboy!tae??, comedy that’ll either make you chuckle out loud or roll your eyes and snoRT or maybe u won’t laugh that’s cool too, domestic fluff because i want to go grocery shopping with tae toO (but also fluff in general!!), smutty smut so make sure to read this with your phone’s brightness lowered all the dang way, hi @ librarian!namjoon!!! fratboy!jungkook is also in here
❥ wordcount: 37k if ur reading this on mobile get rekt
❥ summary: kim taehyung becoming your new roommate is definitely up there on the list of the worst things that have ever happened to you.''
waterloo - @kinktae ♾️Ω☻¶
''Taehyung is a famous but pessimistic art prodigy who doesn’t believe in love. You are an art student studying in Paris, who sees the world through rose-colored lens and is a certified cheesy romance film enthusiast. And this is your love story.
Or, “Well, it is the city of love. Maybe you just need to fall in love.“
pairing: art prodigy!taehyung x art student!reader word count: 13k genre: FLUFF, angst, light tasteful smut''
falling in crayolove; (kindergartenteacher!taehyung) - @jungshookz ♾️
''✎ pairing: kim taehyung x reader
✎ genre: kindergartenteacher!au, workingman!au, F L U F F, tiny bit of angst at the start :-( but this is literally 98% fluff; y/n and taehyung are like two little kids with little crushes on each other
✎ trigger warning(s): implications of getting an abortion!!
✎ wordcount: 10.5k
✎ summary: y/n is a very single mom and taehyung is a very single kindergarten teacher. emma knows exactly what she needs to do.''
freefall - @jtrbluv ♾️☼☻
''summary: hearing banging noises outside your front door at 11 at night could mean one out of two things. one, you are seconds away from getting chopped up by an axe murderer. two, someone is purposefully being an inconsiderate asshole.
or three, a fratboy from delta phi who goes by the name of kim taehyung faceplants in front of your door amidst a high-stakes game of… hide and seek?
pairing: taehyung x reader
genre: fluff, smut (pretty tame tbh! cuz it’s my first time eek), comedy, college!au, fratboy!au
word count: 10k
warnings: RATED 18+, grinding, dryhumping, palming, mentions of drugs and alcohol (yk regular frat shit), swearing, taehyung is a gentleman fr tho my gawd with a big co-''
farmer boy, i love you - @strawberrynamjoon ♾️☼☻
''– Pairing: Taehyung x Reader
– Genre: farming!au, lowkey e2l, smut, humor & tons of nagging
– Word count: 35k
– Summary: Needing change in your life you decided it would be a brilliant idea to move to your uncle’s small farm, helping him and your cousin Jimin with the daily work. What you didn’t plan was to fall in love with your beautiful yet very annoying neighbour Taehyung, who seemed to make it his personal mission to tease you every chance he got. And what you expected even less was that he seemed to like you too.
– Warnings: includes smut, alcohol and mentions death of a father''
The Crown That Is Ours - @taeshobipop ♾️Ω☻
''pairing: Taehyung x Reader
genre: fluff, angst, smut, royalty!au, arranged marriage!au, crown prince!th, princess!reader, idiots to lovers
summary: You never wished for it, but it was inevitable — an arranged marriage to a royal stranger. The Crown Prince Kim Taehyung.
A year into your marriage and life still holds you firmly in its grip. How do you plan to steer through this mess when the public suddenly comes knocking at your door, pitchforks and torches in hand, threatening: “death to all who commit fraud!”
rating: 18+ sexual content.''
Rent-a-Boyfriend - @jimlingss ♾️
''Words: 12k
Genre: Extreme fluff for all you bitter people out there (me being included)
Are YOU lonely? Need someone to cuddle at night? Do you want love?
If you said 'yes' to any of the questions previously mentioned then we have a service for you!
Don't be alone for this Valentine's Day!
Come Rent-a-Boyfriend!™
(terms and conditions may apply. we are not responsible for any emotional or sentimental damages. please take caution with rent-a-boyfriend). ''
Tumblr media
Jeon Jungkook
series:
new girl - @jjkeverlast ♾️☼☻¶
''☞ summary after finding out your boyfriend of 6 years cheated on you, you find yourself moving in with three guys in a loft. what could possibly go wrong? – inspired by the FOX series New Girl.
☞ pairing jeon jungkook x female reader
☞ genre roommates!au, roommates to lovers, romantic comedy
☞ status completed!
☞ rated mature (+18)''
Her - @jungk0oksthighs ♾️Ω☻
''bestfriend!jungkook, tattooist!jungkook, F2L, fluff, smut, angst
“And even if you don’t feel the same, that’s okay – I’ll always be here for you.” ''
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
oneshots:
like stars in a constellation - @taegills ♾️Ω ¶
''↬ meeting in reverse au
pairing: jeon jungkook | reader
genre: slight sci-fi, fluff, angst
word count: 20.9k
summary: And at midnight, as you sit there and contemplate how the two of you were like stars in a constellation, you watch the sky with bated breath. Because somehow, for the first time since you got caught up in all of this a year ago, it almost seems like the stars are finally spiraling backwards and time feels a little more still than ever before. And when you hear your name, you turn around so fast that the world stops spinning''
the universe of us. - @taesthetes ♾️Ω ¶
'' “I love you.” — “I know.”
pairing: jeon jungkook x reader | kim taehyung x reader genre: slight comedy, angst, fluff type: dream / fantasy / slice of life au word count: 21,112 words warnings: none''
tangled webs - @ughseoks ♾️Ω
''— pairing; spiderman!jungkook x reader
— genre/au; soulmate au / spiderman au / angst, fluff
— rating; pg15
— word count; 14.1k
— summary; Soulmates are tricky thing. Not everyone is lucky enough to have their destinies intertwined with their missing piece. Signs come in dreams for those fortunate souls; short bursts that are barely memorable when the sun rises. As for you? Flashes of red and blue are your only indicators to the identity of your other half.''
Hopping Mad for You - @readyplayerhobi ♾️☻
''; Rabbit Hybrid!Jungkook x Reader
; Genre: Fluff, smut
; Word Count: 9.7k
; Warnings: Unprotected sex, handjob, blowjob, virgin sex, virgin!Jungkook, pretty sub!Jungkook
; Synopsis: For two years you’ve lived with your rabbit hybrid roommate, Jungkook. He’s been a model roommate and you’ve found yourself with little complaints. But his behaviour lately has been a little…unusual.''
Devoted to Trouble - @jeonsweetpea ♾️Ω ☻ ☼
''Spider-Man!AU | Peter Parker!Jungkook x Reader
genre: fluff, smut, comedy, lil angst rating: explicit description: In which the whole world finds out Jungkook is Spider-Man, but he doesn’t care about anything but you. OR Can you survive seven days of Jungkook pining over you while his identity is exposed to the world? word count: 11.5k''
The Love Plaza - @mayolive-writes ♾️☻ ☼
''Pairing: Jungkook x AFAB Reader
Summary: Needing to take a break from the long trip to college, you and Jungkook are forced to stay at the only lodging available within 70 miles, a love motel. And much to Jungkook’s dismay, there’s only one bed.
Wordcount: 4102
Genre: Fluff, Comedy, Smut, Best Friends to lovers, Oneshot(?)''
the underwear thief - @gukyi ♾️☻
''summary: jeon jungkook would like to make one thing very clear: it’s not his fault.
{neighbors!au}
pairing: jungkook x female reader word count: 10k genre: fluff, smut''
1999 - @tattookoo ♾️Ω ☻ ☼
''summary: the year was 1999. boybands were wearing all-white outfits, everybody wanted an ibook or a tamagotchi, tlc didn’t want no scrubs, fight club was playing in movie theaters and you became jeon jungkook’s fake girlfriend in order to fix his reputation. 
pairing: campus royalty!jungkook x f reader 
genre: one shot, 90s au, college au, hockey au, childhood neighbors to friends to idiots to lovers, fake dating, fluff, crack, angst, smut  rating: 18+ 
word count: 17.9k''
tuesdays - @axialitae ♾️Ω
''tldr. you believe your very reserved, reclusive roommate jungkook is a peculiar boy who’s far too concerned with how you spend your tuesdays.
💭 prompt. “i don’t owe you an explanation.”
🤍 pairing. jungkook x f.reader.
🐻‍❄️ genre. non-idol au. pure domestic fluff. tiny angst. roomies + kinda dumb-dumbs to luvrs.
☁️ word count. 12.1k''
Tamped - @chimoona ♾️Ω ☻ ☼
''Pairing: Shop Owner!Reader x Barista!Jungkook/Switch!Jungkook/Baby Boy!Koo, Reader x Dom!Yoongi (for, like, a second) Genre: Smut, Fluff, Humor, Slow Burn, Mild Angst/Jealousy | Barista AU Word Count: 19.7K Rating: M (18+) Summary: You and your business partner/best friend Jin have struggled to find good help to run your coffee shop. Employee after employee, it just never worked out. However, Jungkook is determined to impress and deliver. He wants this more than ever, and it always feels good to want something. To need, well, that’s even better.''
(Right) Hook, Line, and Sinker - @blog-name-idk ♾️☻ ☼
''Pairing: Jeon Jungkook x Fem Reader
Genre: College!AU, Roommate!AU, Fluff, Humor, Smut
Summary: Your horrible friends trick you into going to a haunted corn maze, where you inadvertently punch a zombie. Jungkook is, of course, in love.
Word Count: 12,353''
Tumblr media
OT7
series:
The Return of an Empress - @you-are-my-joy ♾️Ω ☻ ☼¶
''Status: Completed
Pairing: OT7 x Reader
Genre: Isekai, Angst, Romance, Fluff, Smut
Characters: Empress!Reader, Advisor!Jin, Advisor!Yoongi, General!Hoseok, Advisor!Namjoon, Assassin!Jimin, Knight!Taehyung, Knight!Jungkook
Summary: After one fateful night, you find yourself transmigrated into your favorite novel as the Empress that shares the same name as you. As a bookworm, most would think you’d be happy, but how could you be happy when the Empress you’ve become is expected to be killed in three months. The only thing on your mind now is to learn how to survive.
Warning: May contain depictions of violence and mentions of abuse throughout the story.
Total Word Count: 280,808''
mother knows best - @seokth ♾️☼ ¶
''pairing | ot7 x female reader (platonic), ot7 moms & female reader
summary | being the only woman in a friend group with seven men automatically makes you the love interest in seven mothers’ wistful romantic stories. though your relationship with the guys remains completely platonic, the marriage fantasy their moms frequently project onto you and their sons has them coming up with all sorts of shenanigans to make you their daughter-in-law. mother knows best, you suppose.
warnings | overbearing moms, attempts at humor, platonic, slice of life au''
The Flower Path - @stellalunatmblr ♾️Ω ¶
''Genre/Tags: isekai (kinda?), bangtan x fem!reader, not poly, oc!bestfriend, surprise romantic pairings; rom-com (romance as a subplot), slow burn (the slowest of burns holy moly i cannot stress this enough), fluff, angst (will update tags along the way)
Status: Ongoing [HOLD]
Summary: What would you feel if you find yourself transported to the world of a cheesy web novel? Ecstatic, of course (well, among other things), except you’re stuck being the main character’s best friend slash sidekick. Fair enough, you don’t think you’re main character material anyway. Determined to get through your life that has changed all of a sudden, you try to keep yourself in the shadows of your “best friend.” Let’s just try to get through the last year of high school in peace. You thought it was gonna be easy – like a walk in a flower path– but the thing about walking that road is that there are bound to be thorns along the way.
Inspired by the web novel and manhwa: Inso’s Law''
operation: love letters - @ve1vetyoongi ♾️Ω ¶
 ''Sign up for the Love Calculator today to find your perfect match?
➤ YES | NO
♡ …L O A D I N G…Y O U R…M A T C H E S… ♡
♡ ⇢ pairing: ot7 x reader.
♡ ⇢ wordcount: est 30k total.
♡ ⇢ genre: mystery, college!au, romance, fluff, eventual smut.
♡ ⇢ summary: When every student on campus is going crazy about a survey that claims to make true love bloom, your best friend manages to convince you to join in on the fun — except you’re disappointed to find out that your results just seem to be lost causes. That is until a love letter from a mysterious secret admirer turns up and you find yourself on a mission to find the person behind the pen — but you quickly realise it’s going to be a lot harder than you initially thought when you have 7 possible bachelors to investigate, right? Operation: Love Letters a-go!''
The Galaxy Above Us - @agustdakasuga ♾️Ω
''Genre: Gods!AU, Fantasy, Romance, Fluff
Pairing: OT7 x Reader
Characters: Normal!Reader, God of Wisdom!Namjoon, God of Life!Seokjin, God of the Moon!Yoongi, God of Festivity!Hoseok, God of the Sun!Jimin, God of Nature!Taehyung, God of Arts!Jungkook
Summary: Just when you thought that you life was at its end, you were ready to disappear but a door appears in front of you. Above you was the milky way and awaiting you were the celestial beings that waited their whole lives for you. To show the galaxy that was made for you.''
Everything Falls (Into Place) - @blog-name-idk ♾️☻ ☼
''Pairing: OT7 x Fem Reader
Genre: College!AU, Roommate!AU, Fluff, Humor, Smut
Summary: Your new roommates are unbearably nice and unbearably hot. Good thing you're an adult who is fully capable of platonic friendships with the opposite sex, right?
Word Count: 90,211
Rating: 18+''
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
oneshots:
until the last star falls - @minniepetals ♾️Ω ¶
''— summary: it was a love you knew would never make it out alive without sacrificing a part of your happiness to receive a greater happiness. but for them, you’d go to any extreme to have them again, and for you, they will always remind you each day that you are theirs and that nothing can tear you apart, not even until the last star falls.
— pairing: underworld lords!bts × shield!reader
— genre: fluff, angst / reincarnation!au / poly!au / gods!au
— word count: 44.4k ”
Spooked - @alpacaparkaseok ♾️☼
''Pairing:best friend!BTS, maybe some secret crushes going on? 👀
Premise: You + all 7 members of BTS visiting a haunted house. What could go wrong?
So, so much.
Word Count: 4k''
827 notes · View notes
btssmutficslovingfan01 · 8 months ago
Text
Berries and Crème
⇰ Summary: You find that not all is well in the land of Strawberryland, where there are seven men with colorful hair that have never laid eyes upon a woman before meeting you.
Tumblr media
⇰ Words: 12k
⇰ Genre: Smut & Angst (Crackfic)
⇰ Pairing: BTS x fem!Reader (all members)
⇰ Warnings: Strawberry Shortcake AU, Cunnilingus, Fellatio, Dubious Consent, Implied war, Mentions of PTSD, Voyeurism, Breeding kink, creampie, Jungkook centric, the boys are clueless and don't know what sex is until you ruin their innocence, fucking of pumpkins-food play-ish?, lots of fruit puns/references to sweet things because of the theme, comparing pussy to pumpkinussy(?), plot if you squint. A/N: I DID IT I POSTED YAYYYY! But also please enjoy, I am really tired but I felt bad so here is something I have had in drafts for a while....a fucked up strawberry shortcake au where reader isn't in a good situation-HAVE FUN! Low key kidnapping but whatever. I think I was PMSing when I wrote this. Or it was when I was in a poly relationship with two guys and got carried away.
‧̍̊·̊‧̥°̩̥˚̩̩̥͙°̩̥‧̥·̊‧̍̊ ♡ °̩̥˚̩̩̥͙°̩̥ ·͙*̩̩͙˚̩̥̩̥*̩̩̥͙·̩̩̥͙*̩̩̥͙˚̩̥̩̥*̩̩͙‧͙ °̩̥˚̩̩̥͙°̩̥ ♡ ‧̍̊·̊‧̥°̩̥˚̩̩̥͙°̩̥‧̥·̊‧̍̊
You remembered traveling. You were in a car, a really nice car…and you were…yes, you were being kidnapped by your uncle. He said something about some money, some money your father wouldn’t give him. And then the car crashed.
When you came to, he was passed out and you were stranded under a tree.
Suddenly, a puppy with purple fur ran out. You were disoriented and had no clue what the time was but it was strange how the purple puppy that looked to be a toy poodle was running around you, barking as you looked around for anything that could help. Your uncle was unconscious and bleeding out right now so the only thing you could think of was to run away from him. 
There was no telling what the man would do, especially now since you were injured. Sure, he was bleeding, but would that really stop him? He could still very well overpower you. You put your hand up to the dog, as if you were trying to silence it, pressing a finger against your lips and gently whispering: “Shhh, be quiet, you’ll wake him.” You noticed the puppy whining and barking as if it was trying to get someone’s attention.
Suddenly, you heard rustling coming from some bushes nearby, and noticed how big they were. The structure of this area was strange, apart from a few trees scattered around and a mysterious looking log cabin, there was a small fraction of the land that was surrounded by a row of bushes. It almost looked like it was covering something.
Then, a man just appeared, from the bushes. As if there was something hidden there, he just walked out, and you saw how he stepped THROUGH them. So they were fake. He had to be a magician or a wizard of some sort, as the world seemed to warp around him and you sensed something magical about him.
He had doe eyes, and a button nose which was wider all throughout. He was very handsome and appeared to be asian. You weren’t one to guess, but if you had to, you’d say he’s korean. His purple hair wasn’t the strangest thing about him-his outfit was. He was wearing a matching dark purple tracksuit and a light cyan blue and white shirt. His hair was put into a neat ponytail and….his eyes were a deep rich violet. He was probably wearing a cosplayer. 
“Ist def douclf dtep?” That didn’t sound like any language you knew as he opened his mouth to speak. The puppy barked and ran around you, as you looked up, hot from the heat and dehydrated from the past hour of being stuck here.
“Please, help me.” You reached out to the man, in hopes of him reaching back to you before you fainted.
When you came to, you were in a bed, surrounded by two other men, who were peering at you with curiosity. A third man walked in, and as your blurry vision cleared, you could see it was the guy that helped you earlier with the tracksuit. The two other mystery men had strange hair colors and outfits too. One had maroon and pink hair fading into a lighter shade, and he was wearing a really long pink shirt with green and white tights (a man in tights? REALLY?) and lilac contacts in his eyes, while the other had a more normal appearance with blonde hair and blue eyes, but wore a lemon themed outfit, with a goofy lemon printed button up shirt and a plain white tee underneath with some shorts and a pair of white and yellow tights and yellow tennis shoes as well. What was it with the men in this place and their fucking tights?
“Ah, she’s awake?!” The purple haired man ran to you at once. You blushed a bit because it was so nerve wracking to see a good looking guy be attentive towards you. “Move away guys, give her some space.” He said to the other men.
“I can understand you.” You said while sitting up.
“Yeah. That’s because I brought you into Strawberryland. Normally we don’t let other humans cross in, in case they try destroying the town. God forbids that happens again…” He said with a slight dark twinge to his voice. 
“Strawberryland?” You raised a brow and sat up. “What’s that?” You prayed they wouldn’t break into song and dance. 
“It’s the name of this world. You see, long ago, the Berrymunchkins and Berrybugs needed a place to live, so a great wizard from the human world created a safe haven for all the creatures to live, hiding them away from all harm-along with a couple human beings to boot. It was meant to balance out. 15 people, and 9 of the creatures. However, the creatures felt wronged, tired of being used for labor as they had been previously in the human world. So, they retaliated. Slaughtered half of us. You see, we had siblings. There were two of us in each house, and we were happy! My sister…” He clenched his fist. “I’ll never forget what they did to Plum,” He gritted his teeth. You could tell he was going through something at the moment. Definitely looked like PTSD. “Sorry. You probably didn’t need to hear that. But it’s the current state of things. Sorry I couldn’t do more for you than offer a heatpack for your stomach and a hot towel for your forehead. We are pretty much out of medical supplies because the bug workers at the local hospital went on strike.”
You sit up slowly, wincing from the sudden pain.
“What kind of a city is this? Berrymunchkins and bugs, the color….I don’t understand how it’s so…wait, are we in a giant plum right now?” You looked around the house and noticed the shape of it. It was decorated purple, everywhere, and the windows looked candy-stripe themed as well, with green and white peppermints serving as the panes for the glass.
“Yes. Well, that is the magic of strawberryland. We weren’t born here but it gave us these physical changes. Pretty sweet if I say so myself.” The one with the blonde hair spoke up, chuckling in between.
“Wow. And this place was hidden right where the car crash happened? Wow, I guess I got lucky.” You said, sighing in relief.
“Car…crash?” The man who helped you originally asked. “Is that the name of the vehicle that brought you here? My pet, Lavendar, found you and got my attention. I almost never venture out but then when I saw you I had to help. Plus, she’s a good dog. She normally never barks like that,” He said. “Might I add…” He scans your body. “You are unlike anything I’ve ever seen before.” He said.
“Can I ask you how long you’ve been in this place?” You piped up. You had to know.
“Uh…I think a hundred and ten human years, at least?” Your eyes widened. “Time doesn’t pass for us, just barely. We don’t remember the world before this one. We don’t remember why our physical appearances changed or how, all we know is that we’re here now,” He added with a smile. “Together.” He looked back at his friends and gave them a small smile.
“Okay, so to recap: this place has powers and…you don’t have your memory from before you were here and there was a war and your siblings died, and now I’m the first human to cross the magical threshold in a century?!” 
“Yep, that sounds about right.” He replied, nodding. 
“I’ve gotta be dreaming. Wake up!” You yelled. Nothing happened. The men just stared at you like you grew a third arm.
“Ugh, why isn’t it working?” He sat down on the bed, next to you as you slapped your face.
“Please stop doing that, you’ll give yourself a concussion at this rate.” He said with a softer tone. You felt oddly compelled to listen to everything he said without protest. Technically, he did save you. You blushed as he grabbed your arms to keep you from smacking your forehead a fifth time.
“I uh…thanks for saving me,” You sighed. “Actually, I was in danger before you found me anyways…” You weren’t sure if you wanted to share.
“It’s okay. You sound shaken up. Makes sense, you were trapped there for a long time. Look at your skin, you’ve been sweating so much, and your body is barely sitting up straight. We need to get you some food and proper care immediately.” He said, making your heart skip a beat yet again.
Your stomach grumbled just as he said that. Damn you!
“Uh…sir?” You asked hesitantly.
“Yes?” He parted his lips and looked at you with so much focus you thought you would explode.
“What’s your name?” 
“Jungkook.” He smiled at you.
“I’m Y/N.” You smiled back at him.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” He kissed your hand. He let his lips linger there for a moment and looked back at the other men before looking back at you. “I’ll let my friends here introduce themselves to you. I gotta take Lavender on a walk.” He said, before leaving through the front door.
“I’m Seokjin. ‘Jin,’ for short.” The blonde said, standing tall.
“And I’m Jimin. Also go as ‘Jimmy,’ or ‘Chim.’ But only my friends call me that really.” The pink haired one scratched his head.
“Okay, I have a weird question for you guys but…promise not to judge?” You asked, blushing a bit as you tried not to stare at the outlines of their bulges.
“What is it?” Jin asked curiously.
“Why are you wearing tights?” 
It was as if you asked ‘how do you breathe?’ to them, as they started roaring with laughter.
“Honey, I don't know what to tell you. We’ve always worn tights. Why do you ask?” Jin asked, completely oblivious to the fact that even though he was wearing shorts the tights did press down on his dick.
You look at Jimin, who was wearing the shirt and suddenly noticed it was JUST the shirt. You licked your lips. That was very interesting to know that you were seeing everything below the shirt, even though he was wearing tights.
“You’re not wearing pants.” You said.
“Of course I’m not! I never wear pants.” He folded his arms. 
“He’s protesting them because the rest of us tease him about his habit about walking around naked in his house.” Jin shared with you.
“I get it. So you all live alone?” You asked, changing the subject. That’s enough ogling Jimin’s obvious bulge for now. At least you had confirmation he was pantsless.
“Yeah. We do.” Jin says. “There’s seven of us, at the moment.” 
“Oh?” You perked up. There were more? If the trend follows they were all gorgeous men.
“Might I add, Jungkook was right,” He slowly let his fingers trail down your chin. “You are quite interesting to look at. We’ve never seen anyone with your eye or hair color around, and that skin tone.” He was vague, but that was okay, as you knew you were exhausted and didn’t look your best.
“Sorry…I think I need a shower.” You felt rude, but Jimin walked you out of the bed towards it. The shower and bathroom was pretty similar to home so you were thankful. After you were done you changed back into your bloody clothes, which caused both Jin and Jimin to freak out.
“Here, take my shirt!” Jin said, throwing off his button down.
“You can take my tights,” Jimin said, and before you could stop him…penis.
You were staring. It was just..out in the open. And Jin wasn’t even batting an eye! Did these men have no concept of shame? You blushed. He wasn’t even wearing underwear.
“What?” Jimin looked at you. “Did I say something?” Jin shrugged as you simply ogled Jimin.
“S-sorry. Uh…in my world it is customary for men and women to not show their genitalia to each other unless they are practicing sexual relations with each other.” You explained.
“Sexual…” Jimin started.
“Relations…?” Jin finished.
“What’s that?” They both had no clue what the fuck sex was. Your mind went to a very bad place. You decided, the opportunity doesn’t present itself often, you needed to get your mind off the fact that a few hours ago your uncle kidnapped you, and Jungkook had gotten you horny beyond belief. Not to mention, these two seemed more than intrigued by you anyways.
“You want me to show you?” You raised a brow.
“Show us how?” Jimin asked, his cock swinging back and forth as he spoke.
“You know the thing you use to pee with?” You asked.
“Yeah,” Jimin smiled. “My penis.” He said.
“Correct. Did you know you could also put it in something and make it feel good?” You said, smirking.
“Like what?” He asked.
“Anything, different textures. Obviously you’re both novices so I’ll just give you something easy to start with,” You looked around and noticed two pumpkins sitting on the counter, with all the seeds scooped out of them. “Oh, I know…guys, is Jungkook using those pumpkins?” You ask.
“No, he was planning to throw them out soon cause they go bad in a few days.” Jin says.
“Okay great. So I want you guys right now to take the pumpkins,” You say, smirking as you had a great idea to ‘teach’ them, without fully corrupting them just yet. They listen to your instructions. “Pull down your tights and take out your penises,” You tell them. They do that. “Now, slowly move your penis into the hole Jungkook cut out, it should be big enough,” You observe them slowly, smirking as they started, eyebrows furrowed like they were learning a new skill. “Every time you move your hips back and forth, it’s called fucking,” You say. “Congrats on learning how to have sex. Basically, you just masturbated, or ‘self-pleasured.’” You tell them, clapping.
“Fucking. Mmm…Y/N, this feels really good.” Jimin groaned. His moans just got you riled up.
“I feel like I might explode, from the inside…” Jin said, his white shirt patched with sweat, and you could see his nipples were erect through the shirt.
“Let it happen, it feels like you’re about to pee? That’s called an orgasm.” You said.
“Orgasm,” Jimin repeated. “O-orgasm….Y/N, I’m about to orgasm!” He said, as if he had just learned a new vocab word.
“Come for me Jimin, baby…come for me.” You whispered against his ear, sucking the shell of it as he continued fucking into the pumpkin, the sound of his cock hitting the back of it could be heard. The slosh of Jimin’s and Seokjin’s cocks moving in and out of their respective pumpkins were all you could hear at the moment.
“Ahhhh nnnnnggg…” Jimin moaned, filling the pumpkin with his semen at the same time as Jin, who came and groaned, looking at you ecstatically.
“That was great!” Jin smiled. “I wanna do that all the time!” He told you.
“Well that’s the thing about sex, it’s good. It feels good, or is supposed to feel good.” You explained. “I haven’t had sex in a few months.” You sigh.
“Do you wanna try?” Jin handed his cum-filled pumpkin to you in hopes of trying to cheer you up. 
“Sorry, Jin,” You pushed the pumpkin back to him, crinkling your nose a bit. The smell of cum wasn’t bad, it was just the idea of having cold cum on your hands. “Women have a different anatomy than men. I might as well teach you guys the second lesson.” You explain.
“Hm?” Jimin asked.
You slowly pull off the tights Jimin lent you. The men crouch down, so they can take a look. They were staring at your panties.
“You’ve never seen underwear before?” You asked.
“No.” Jin said, staring intently between your legs.
“Us women have a different body structure than yours. We don’t have penises to fuck pumpkins with…” You said, chuckling slightly at the end of your sentence. “…instead we have wombs and holes that are meant to be fucked…” You slowly pulled off your panties to show them, blushing pink as they stared at your exposed clit.
“Oh…” Jin looked at it, with a mouth-watering expression.
“Wow…it’s so pretty.” Jimin said, complimenting you.
“C-can I touch it?” Jin asked. You knew this was already a pretty slippery slope but he was the one asking.
“Yeah, sure, if you want.” You whispered. Jin slowly squeezed on your clit, and circled his fingers around slowly.
“Does that feel good, Y/N?” He asked, staring directly at you. “It smells so yummy,” He whispers. “Can I eat it?” Oh god.
Oh god. Oh god. Oh god.
“H-huh?!” Jimin looks at Jin with a blush too. “No fair-I wanna eat it!” Jimin said.
“O-or…” You piped up. You should probably stop talking. “You could both share it.” You said, slowly taking their hands and placing one on either side of your inner thighs while you sat on the bed.
“Okay…” Jimin nodded.
“Yeah, I don’t mind.” Jin said in agreement. They both slowly slid their tongues up your clit as you moaned. It had been too long since you had a guy or two go down on you. 
“Sorry, does it hurt?” Jimin was confused but he had the right idea as you groaned.
“Mm, no, it feels good.” You admit. You sigh, before Jin slowly trailed his tongue down to your sweet spot. You gasped.
“Ah, watch it…that’s the hole…” You tried to explain. “Like the pumpkin?” He didn’t say it like he was clarifying, it was almost like he caught on what you were trying to do. One thing you knew for sure was that these guys learned fast…perhaps their intellect was also enhanced in this colorful twisted Strawberryland. “I understand…so you want us to stuff your wet fleshy hole in the same way?” He said, now using a bit of his saliva to part your inner lips, spreading it apart to get better access to you. You let out a ghastly moan as your juices mixed with his, and as Jimin kept sucking your clit all while this was happening all you could do was moan out, your eyes squeezed shut.
“That makes her feel good, huh?” Jimin’s voice was raspy now, as he panted, staring at your body almost like he was taking you in before destroying you.
“Let’s do the fucking,” Jin said, toying with your clit and using another finger on your exposed opening as your body sucked him in with ease. Your weeping cunt was forced to take his fingers, as he realized he could fuck you with two instead of one. “She’s like a keyboard, Jimin, we play her with our fingers and she makes wonderful music with her lips.” Jin said so innocently yet with his erotic expression and the raging boner he was rocking you begged to differ. 
“Maybe she’ll like it here…she’s also a little sour.” Jimin asked, as he moved his hands further up your body to try and find your other weak spots. Then he stopped at your breasts, squeezing them through your bra and shirt. Jimin lifted your shirt off your body before you could protest. 
“W-wait…” You whispered, but Jin was already too busy licking your sopping clit and thrusting his digits in and out of your hole while Jimin was focused on the new part of you he had just discovered.
“So that’s what you look like underneath…” Jimin said with a light glimmer in his eyes. “I wanna fucking you.” You suppressed a giggle at his flimsy attempt at using the word but soon enough it turned into a moan as he pinched your nipples, hard.
“Ah!” You screamed.
“What’s the matter? Don’t you want me to help you orgasm?” Jimin asked, with a small pout on his lips.
“Y-yes, but…it hurts when you squeeze me like that. Don’t be too rough, okay?” You told him gently.
“Sorry.” He leaned in and kissed you softly at first, while you thrust your hips back and forth reflexively on Jin’s fingers. Jimin’s lips were plump and juicy as his ass looked earlier in those tights, and you could taste a faint hint of raspberries on them…he tasted like a sweet treat! He kneaded your breasts with his hands, circling them around as you came on Jin’s hands and face.
“Cumming!” You moaned, as you came to a climax. Your body was still aching for more though, as Jin licked up your juices and trailed kisses down to your clit again before stringing beads of your cum back up with his nose. The sight in itself was marvelous. “Please give me your cocks,” You begged. “I need it.” You whispered, with a shell of a moan.
Just as Jin was about to speak and Jimin was playing with your breasts some more, you heard the front door open and a few moments later, footsteps. You stopped your activities when the door swung open and in came Jungkook, who looked confused.
“W-what’s happening?” He asked, noticing how you were naked, sprawled on the bed between Jimin and Jin in a compromising situation.
“Um, nothing!” You quickly hid behind the sheets, as Jimin tried to continue grabbing you. “Jimin, stop!”
“Why are you suddenly so shy? You were begging for our penises just moments ago.” He said with a seductive inflection in his voice.
“That’s because-it’s private! You normally don’t do that with just anyone. I was just showing you and Jin because you asked.” You explained, blushing as Jungkook simply tilted his head in confusion. You saw his eyes filled with curiosity and innocence too, but alas, you couldn’t corrupt him too!
“Ah, no fair. Can’t we just show Jungkook too? I mean, you can’t blame us. You’re the first human woman to show up here that knows about this. We have never even heard of “sex” before you showed us!” Jimin said excitedly.
“You do have a point there…” You said. “Jungkook, would you like to see my pussy?” You asked, covering yourself still with the thin blankets.
“Pussy?” Jungkook’s face turned a faint pink. “O-oh, you mean like…” 
“Wait, could it be that you know about it, Jungkook?” Jin asked, slinging his arm around the man as he scratched his head.
“I learned it from Doctor Genus, the berrymuchkin prodigy,” Jungkook explained. “Remember, I was trying to learn to become a Doctor because of the shortage in hospitals?” Jungkook explained. He looked at you, with widened eyes. “I’ve never seen one of our own species before…I do wonder what it looks like.” He said.
“So you wanna see it?” You asked. Jin and Jimin licked their lips, as Jungkook replied.
“Yes.”
At once, Jimin and Jin pulled the covers off you to reveal your naked body to Jungkook.
“Wow…it’s so…pretty,” Jungkook slowly crouched down to inspect it. “Definitely not like a bug,” You felt like his reaction so far has made sense in terms of what you’re used to for men your age (which still in their mid-twenties is still pretty shit considering a lot of them lie about their experience). “May I…inspect it?” You gulped. He was being so respectful. You nodded slightly, spreading your legs so Jungkook could get a better look. “This is great. A real pussy!” He sounded more excited. 
“Yeah. And guess what Jungkook?” Jin said.
“What?” You were a bit afraid of what the two were about to say to him, as you knew if they started they would get hooked on your pussy.
“She gave me and Jimin permission to fucking her.” Of course, the one time he used it grammatically correctly was of course when he was describing it to the one man which probably had a better grasp of sex than the others. You clenched your jaw. What if Jungkook thought you were a whore?
“Fucking?” Jungkook’s lips parted and he let out a sigh, his hands on his hips. “What’s that?” 
You gasped as Jimin, who was fully naked waist down since he gave his tights to you, and Jin, who was still sporting his hard on were right next to you.
“We can show you,” Jimin smirked. “Y/N, do you want us to fucking you?” You smiled at Jimin. He was still learning.
“First; it’s called fuck. You ask if you want to fuck someone. Fucking is the action of doing that. There. And yes, I would love to, but you will have to be more gentle with me than the pumpkin because my body could get more hurt. Remember I was in an accident earlier.” You explained. Jimin nodded, looking more serious. You guessed he got the hint that you were telling him this so he could have better guidance.
“It’s okay. When we’re busy using our fingers on you like you’re our keyboard, you won’t even notice if we’re being a little too rough.” Jin said, grabbing your face so he could kiss you. You groaned as he forced his tongue into your mouth.
“Mmmm…!” You groaned. He tasted like lemons, smelled like them too, but it was more of a citrus smell than just lemons. It smelled like a variety of fruity perfume from Zara. He tasted delectable.
“Get a chair, Jungkook,” Jimin said, as he stroked his pretty pink tip. You moaned, seeing his dick in front of your face as you sat up in the bed and Jin started removing his remaining clothes. “I’m putting it inside, Y/N.” Jimin warned you, as you nodded and he pushed his hips forward. You moaned like a little bitch in heat. You could hear Lavendar barking downstairs.
“Give me a second, Lavender normally never barks. Let me go see what she wants.” Jungkook said, before departing the room.
“It’s okay, he can watch when he gets back. Do you mind still doing it?” You were surprised how Jimin went from being a totally horny boy to asking for your consent before continuing. It was a nice change of pace, but that just told you more about his character than anything.
“Yeah…be careful. Short strokes. Your dick isn’t humongous but it is on the larger side so it may be difficult for you to put it in.” You explained, while Jin watched as Jimin was being careful with your body.
“Okay.” Jimin slowly slid his cock into you with ease, as you were already wet enough. He started thrusting sloppily, unable to do it at an expert level but still reaching your deepest spots with every thrust as he fucked you best he could as a novice.
“Oooooohhh…Jimin!” You groaned. 
“MMmmm…it’s so warm, and gripping me so hard.” He sounded desperate to climax as he held your thighs while you rolled your body back and forth while he thrusted up. Your skin smacked together in a way where the wet noises resounded through the room. Jimin’s pinkish cock was inside of you, and you were even more aroused when you heard voices downstairs and then  the door slammed shut before Jungkook ran back up to join you.
“Sorry that took so long. Namjoon was making his last runs. Just got a fresh batch of oranges!” Jungkook said to Jin as he joined you back upstairs.
“D-don’t worry…y-you didn’t m-miss…much…” Jimin moaned as he was now fucking you in missionary position, now on top of you as opposed to you riding him. You groaned with every thrust and your eyes rolled back as you felt close. “Mmm, gonna….orgasm…” Jimin moaned, kissing your neck as you groaned and rubbing his face in your breasts before thrusting fully and sending you to your own personal creampie heaven as he came. 
You loved creampies, of all shapes and sizes and varieties. It was your main kink. So the thought of getting gangbanged and potentially creampied was your biggest dream come true. This right now, with Jimin, Jin, and Jungkook, all felt like a dream. You groaned as your body rocked and you chased your high, thrusting your hips upwards in hopes of drawing out the orgasm and using Jimin’s pretty pink cock to get yourself off. You came, just as he pulled out, you actually squirted. 
“I…” You said, too overstimulated to move as he didn’t touch you for a moment. 
“What was that?” Jin asked in confusion.
“Did you pee?” Jimin asked in a teasing tone.
“N-no, I squirted, it rarely happens to girls when they orgasm but it typically contains cum…and just a hint of urine,” You explained sheepishly. “Sorry, let me change the sheets.” You tried standing up but wobbled and fell back down on the bed. Jimin held you tightly, as if he was comforting you.
“Try not to stand too quickly. Besides, Jin here wants to also try out your hole,” Jimin said gently. “Are you sure you can handle that?” You were still slicked with cum and your own jism that you didn’t care.
“Yeah.” Was all you said as Jin slid beside you, while Jimin moved off the bed. It was a queen sized bed so it definitely wasn’t all that spacious for three people. Jimin and Jin were kneeling while they ate you out earlier too so that’s why it worked out. As for now…Jin teased your entrance with his fingers before pushing his cock in with ease. In contrast to Jimin, Jin was a more passionate and aggressive lover, pulling you close to him and making sure you could see his face while he piledrove his dick into you. You gasped and shuddered with every thrust, he was facing you, you could see how his hips met yours, and how his cock couldn’t completely fit in, so he went only halfway. You had to measure later but you wanted to say he was closer to 10 inches?
“Jimin’s right, it is warm and tight…” Jin smirked. “I like pussy.” Jin said with a cheeky tone in his voice.
“Y-you better, it’s meant to be enjoyed.” You said back seductively, moaning into the pillow as he pounded you for all you were worth.
“Jungkook, isn’t she something else?” Jimin said as he sat on a beanbag next to Jungkook.
“Yeah. She’s beautiful. And this is…sex?” Jungkook looked like he was making mental note of it as he watched Jin’s cock slide into your hole once more.
“Yep, and she’s a fantastic teacher.” Jimin said with a grin.
“I wanna have sex…” Jungkook looked at you with lust.
“Mmmhmm, me too, Jungkook.” Jimin smirked, looking back at you. “Here, let me show you how to masterbate…” Jimin slowly tugged his own cock, looking back at you and Jin on the bed as if he was watching an early morning special. Jungkook followed suit, removing his joggers to reveal his throbbing tanned dick, which was at least 8 inches. It was a bit bigger than Jimin’s, which already was pretty big to begin with. Do all the men here have big penises? You wondered. You watched Jungkook and Jimin stroking themselves, moaning as Jin continued fucking you before blowing his load. You gasped and your pussy clamped down on his cock, sucking him in before the white volcano splashed and the suction loosened, letting him go with a slow squelch. Your body collapsed out of fatigue.
“That’s enough for tonight, guys. She’s exhausted. Let’s let her sleep.” Jungkook ushered the other men out of his house after lending Jimin and Jin some spare tights and then switched off the lights. He bought you some dinner while checking up on you.
“Aw, thank you Jungkook,” You smiled at him. Suddenly your face turned pale. “Uh, did you by chance throw those pumpkins out earlier?” You asked. Jungkook furrowed his brows in confusion before nodding.
“Yeah…why?” He asked.
“Whew, nevermind,” You wiped the sweat off your brow while Jungkook watched you eat for a bit. “Why do you all look at me like that?” You asked, having had enough of the staring for a day.
“Sorry if it’s weird, we have just never seen a woman in so long, especially one that looks like you. And I know I told you of our past, but it’s so much more complicated when…” He fell silent. “I used to have a sister,” He sighed, before leaning back, the dim lighting of the bedroom was enough for you to make out that he was pondering something. “After the damn war, she was lost. So were the others. You’ll get to meet the remaining few tomorrow, the other humans I mean. And maybe Mr. Caterpillar.” Jungkook said with a small smile.
“I hope so,” You smiled back at him. “And I hope they’re just as nice as you guys have been to me so far,” Jungkook smiled a bit, before leaning in. “Y/N, may I taste your lips?” You raised a brow.
“Huh?”
“Every one of us has a distinct taste. Jimin tastes like Raspberries, Jin like lemons, and me, like plums. I wonder…since you’re not from around here what you taste like?” You were a little weirded out. How the hell does he know what his friends taste like? Although, honestly earlier while you were kissing them you noted their delicious tastes. You wondered if they all regularly made out or something to know that. “What are you thinking about, I wonder, silly girl?” Jungkook called you silly.
“Hey, I am not-” He leaned in and kissed you. After a second, you kissed back. He was really good at that. You wished all boys would shut you up the same way. After a small amount of time, he kissed your forehead and bid you adieu. You fell back, and it was off to dreamland.
You were awoken to the sound of the door opening, you weren’t expecting him to be back so soon but you supposed he couldn’t hold back after seeing you earlier. He slowly slid into bed beside you, hugging you from behind. You don’t know what you were expecting, but you stayed still. Then…you felt wet hot tears on the back of your neck. Was Jungkook…crying? He was. You heard his sobs muffled by him rubbing his face into your back and his hands.
“Plum…I miss you so much…” He cried softly, and after a while his breathing slowed. You sensed he was asleep, so you turned around to find him passed out like a baby. You slowly wrapped your arms around him and stroked his shoulders as he nestled his head into your neck while he slept. You spooned him as you gradually also followed suit, and drifted back to sleep.
When you awoke Jungkook was still sleeping. He was gorgeous. He looked like any regular ol’ human, minus the purple hair and eyes, but he was. And his skin was pale, but not so pale it washed him out. You watched him sleep for a few more seconds before he shifted and his eyes met yours with a sleepy, “Good morning,” From him.
You smiled and kissed him softly, as he hummed and pulled you on top of him. “You noticed me?” He asked. “Sorry for sneaking into your bed in the middle of the night. I just had lots of memories…” Jungkook yawned. “Anyways, wanna get breakfast?” You gave him a sad sigh, but nodded.
“Sure, watchu got?” You asked him.
“Oranges!” He set them down in front of you after you joined him downstairs. Because you wanted some dignity, you had wrapped one of Jungkook’s shirts around your hips as a makeshift skirt. It was baggy and loose so it sat around your hips nicely after you had tied it best you could.
“Thanks,” You ate the fruits and then saw the puppy. She ran out of her doghouse to greet you. “Hi puppy!” You pet her as she yapped in your face.
“She’s happy to see you alive and well!” Jungkook smiled at you, grinning. “By the way, you taste like…whatever you eat! I tasted the noodles I got for you last night.”
“Yeah, that’s generally how it works for us normal humans.” You explained to Jungkook while playing with Lavender.
“Is that right?” Jungkook finished cutting up some more fruits. “Anyways, I have to get to work soon, but you’re welcome to join me today if you wish. You’re probably sore from Jimin and Jin’s…uh….play session yesterday, right?” You nodded.
“That’s alright. But…I do wanna return the favor to you Jungkook,” You hugged him softly. “You’re just so damn cute..” You whisper, trailing your hands over his tracksuit pants again. 
“Ah-ah….Y/N, what are you doing to me?” You tie your hair back, and get on your knees.
“Jungkook, can I please suck you off?” You asked directly. That was required in this land where the men are hot but their brains don’t have a clue about it.
“Uh….are you sure?” He asked softly. “I-I…don’t wanna pressure you…”
“I’m fine.” You looked up at him for confirmation before he finally gave you a yes. You immediately got to work, all while his dog whined from her doghouse on seeing you fuck her owner with your mouth. You knew sex wasn’t a concept here but you were ready to change that. Damn your overactive sex drive.
You sucked from base to tip, kissing his veiny length as best you could, before licking the surface in full and using your mouth to pleasure him. You had to be careful so your teeth didn’t scrape him but in hindsight, all attempts were successful as within five minutes, he came in your mouth. You guzzled his cum, opening your mouth wide as he released it all, and lapped up the remaining strings of semen off his thighs. His cum tasted sweeter too, just like vanilla or whipped cream. You knew it had to do with this wonderful berry land.
“Yum.” You said with a final huff. He hadn’t said a word apart from moaning every time you sucked him in, but he simply kissed you and wiped excess off your face.
“Thank you.” Jungkook smiled at you, panting slightly.
“My pleasure.” You smirked, washing your mouth before untying your hair again.
Jungkook took you into town. He said he used to help his sister with her dance studio but after a while passed it to his berry best friend, Hoseok. You were to meet him next, and you were nervous as you learned the guy was a professional dancer. You’d always wanted to give it a shot and Jungkook invited you to go to a practice lesson but today you were just visiting the studio. Jungkook still collected rent on the place, and today Hoseok’s rent was due.
When you walked in, you noticed tiny creatures running around and dancing. They looked like children, and you looked at Jungkook with confusion.
“Those are the mini-berrykins. They are produced once every winter when the spores spread from the trees and a new batch of 12 appears.” He explained.
“So they’re like…baby berrykins?” You asked.
“Yeah, I guess you can say that, in a way.” You and Jungkook walked up to the instructor, who was a red haired man, who looked to have a heart shaped smile and a very adorable and cheerful face. He was also very attractive. Your heart skipped a beat as he turned around and greeted you both.
“I hope you’re having a wonderful day, Jungkook Pudding,” He said with a smile. “Oh and who’s this? A new friend?” He peered at you with a curious expression. Upon closer inspection, he had a red themed outfit too, to match the cherry beret he was sporting. You noticed he looked similar to Jungkook with his casual leisurewear, which unlike Jimin and Jin with the tights, he was wearing dark magenta cargo pants and a hot pink and purple polka dotted t-shirt. He still looked hot, even with the outfit. You thought he’d look like a clown but he ended up looking better than you’d expect from a dude in such a fit.
“I’m Y/N.”
“Welcome to the dance studio Y/N. I’m glad you could join me today. I’m Hoseok Jam, I moved to town last so it’s strange seeing another new human being here,” He scratched his neck as you simply smirked at him. He probably had a better idea of what was what. “Especially a girl.” He added with a grin.
“So Y/N here was in a car accident and she was in trouble. So I brought her with me and she’s staying at my house,” Jungkook explained softly. “She’s been teaching me a lot of new things.” He said.
“Really? Like what?” Hoseok asked with a twinkle in his eyes. “Do you dance?” He asked you.
“Well, not really. But…I was teaching Jungkook about sex yesterday.” You explained sheepishly. There was no point in being a prude when no one in town knew any better.
“Sex…?” Hoseok looked clueless.
“She can teach you,” Jungkook looked at you with a soft gaze. “Right, Y/N?” You were already leaning against the barre, as Hoseok and Jungkook walked up behind you.
“Right. I’ll try my best,” You looked at Hoseok. “It helps you dance. It’s sorta like dancing but….dirtier.” You tried explaining.
“Oh? Dirty how?” Hoseok was inquisitive, that’s for sure. “What is it?” He asked with a soothing voice. You felt hypnotized as he pulled you towards him. You were a couple inches away from his face. Jungkook had turned on some music so you could dance.
It took you a moment, as the upbeat pop song urged Hoseok to move more vigorously, and he slowed down, grinding his hips against yours as you smirked and got close and personal with him. He grabbed your ass, smirking cheekily. You had a feeling these men weren’t as clueless as you originally thought, either that or you awakened something within him.
“Mmmm…you mind?” Hoseok asked as he grabbed your thigh.
“What?” You bit your lip, as he trailed his hand down. 
“I wanna make sure if I touch you, that you’re okay. Teach me this new ‘dance’ then?” Oh….he was asking. And Jungkook was watching for now, but slowly stepped over to you, pulling your shirt off your body swiftly.
“Oh she’s more than okay with it…” Jungkook answered for you, slightly rubbing your hardened nipples through your bra. “...See that? It means her body is ready to be fucked.” The tone he used, the way he sounded while he was kneading your breasts, it was as if his innocence was a charade, merely an act kept up by him before his true nature was brought to the surface.
“That’s not…you know you have to ask before you do this sort of stuff?” You said with a faint blush dusting your cheeks.
“What? Really? Because it seems like you’re pretty much up for everything regardless…” Jungkook pouted slightly. “Can’t we just do it whenever we feel like it?” It seemed Jungkook had your enthusiasm confused for consent. You didn’t blame him, from your previous actions it seemed like you were more than ready to consent to that.
“I suppose you have a point…but still, asking never hurts!” You coddled him as if he was a child.
“Okay…I promise to ask,” Jungkook hugged you softly, wrapping his arms around your waist while Hoseok ogled your breasts as Jungkook unclasped your bra. “Can I fuck you now?” 
You couldn’t say no, not when you saw his eyes. You began kissing him and Hoseok looked on with curiosity. You smirked, before breaking the kiss and turning to kiss Hoseok. Hoseok was a little confused at first, but slowly responded by placing his hands on your shoulders and leaning down so he could meet your lips. He tasted vaguely like cherries.
“Mmmm.” He moaned. “Ah…you’re hard…” You whispered as you saw his cock bulging through his pants. It was begging to be freed, while you looked at Jungkook with half-lidded eyes. “Jungkook, Hoseok, remove your pants.” You told them in a lowered voice. You prayed nobody would walk in but it looked like everyone had left. Now you, Jungkook, and Hoseok were positioned on the floor on a foam matt as Jungkook was at your head and Hoseok was positioned between your thighs. He was exploring you, following whatever his body urged him to do as you groaned between them. Jungkook held you on his lap, smirking and encouraging Hoseok.
“Oh, she liked that. Suck her there again, Hoseok.” Jungkook smirked at him. You simply moaned, as Hoseok’s tongue swept over your folds, and he suckled your clit.
“Ah!”
“She tastes so good….in a different way. I’ve never tasted anything like it.” Hoseok said with a small smile.
“I know, that’s just her pussy. Her lips taste better in my opinion,” Jungkook smirked, before leaning forward and spreading your pussy cautiously. “Now just put your penis in here. Trust me, it is so much better than going to the bathroom.” Hoseok was confused but watched with curious eyes as you guided his cockhead into your pulsing hole, as you groaned from his size. He was a grower, something you hadn’t experienced in Strawberryland yet.
“It’s so warm…I feel like I might pee.” Hoseok groaned, closing his eyes. “W-wait, don’t pee! It’s only for pleasure.” You said with an exhausted moan.
“You tired, Y/N?” Jungkook asked, holding you tighter. “A little…” 
“Let’s change the position. Hoseok, how about we continue this in your office?” Jungkook reminded him of the rent again. It was so wonderfully debauched as you took Jungkook’s cock in your mouth and Hoseok’s cock from behind, while they talked about the rent and finances in Hoseok’s office. You were propped on the desk on all fours, moaning like a bitch in heat.
“Yeah, so the projected rate looks like it’s only growing. I don’t doubt that but I would like to see how it changes based on the changes I proposed.” Jungkook said, placing a hand on his chin as he pushed his cock all the way into your mouth. You choked, groaning as he ignored you and kept going despite seeing how it affected you.
“Mmmmm, too much.” You croaked, but he responded by gripping your hair and thrusting into your mouth harder. Hoseok noticed and picked up the pace, fucking you at a slightly more advanced pace now.
“I think it’ll be f-fine. Ah, I’m…I feel strange, Jungkook.” He said, gripping your waist.
“How so?” Jungkook questioned.
“Something is coming out of me, and going into Y/N.” He gripped your sides harder, his fingers forming small red marks on your skin.
“It’s an orgasm, Hoseok. You’re cumming.” You explained between breaths, moaning and gasping and letting go of Jungkook’s cock as Hoseok came all over your ass. He had pulled out, luckily, and decided not to cum inside you. You still weren’t sure what the consequences were but it was exciting nonetheless to have sex with so many gorgeous men thus far.
After bidding Hoseok goodbye, Jungkook took you to visit three more of his friends. Luckily, they were all together, busy with selling fresh fruits to the citizens of Strawberryland. You met Yoongi Shortcake, Taehyung Muffin, and Namjoon Blossom. You also found out that Namjoon was the one that delivered those oranges to Jungkook’s house the night before. Their personalities: all different. Yoongi was more introverted, he didn’t say much but his bright pink hair made you believe he was a real life anime character. He certainly looked handsome enough to be one, that’s for sure.
Taehyung had shockingly bright blue hair and a blue outfit to match, and he was extroverted, quickly offering you a fresh cookie after hearing about the car crash and hearing that you were in an unfamiliar world. His touch was warm, and he made you feel comfortable. Namjoon had a ‘dad’ type of vibe. When you met him, he gave you a smile and chatted with you about sales. He was really cute, all in all.
All three had their own charm, and every guy treated Jungkook like he was their little brother. You loved how close they were.
“So those were all the humans in town. It’s just us seven.” Jungkook said as he laid down on his couch after you arrived back to his home.
“I’m glad you have each other.” You said with a small smile.
“Oh I forgot, tomorrow, we’re having a bake off. Any dish we want,” Jungkook smirked. “I’m gonna win this year.”
“How do you know that?” You folded your arms.
“Just a feeling. So Y/N, how do you feel about having more fucks?”
After sleeping on it, you agreed to his idea. Jungkook, every man that met you here, so far everyone had been more than willing to indulge in you. Your hair was different, and biologically, a woman. They had some sort of a male instinct awakened in them whenever they looked at you.
Luckily, you were able to get cuter clothes from a Bug Shop which Jungkook agreed to buy if you agreed to help him. So, in your new green themed corset dress, and white tights and black Mary Janes, you walked over to help Jungkook setup. He smirked when he saw how the other men looked at you, like he anticipated it. He nodded at you and licked his lips but didn’t say much as you went around to talk to the others.
You walked up to Namjoon first, who was unfolding some chairs but stopped abruptly upon seeing you.
“Hey Y/N,” He scratched his neck. “You look lovely today.” He smiled shyly.
“Thanks Namjoon. I’m just wishing everybody good luck.” You winked at him. His dimples were honestly so adorable as he thanked you for wishing him.
“Thanks Y/N,” He stopped. “Hey, would you like to maybe hang out sometime after the competition?” He asked. You were expecting it. 
“Sure,”
You visited Yoongi’s booth next. He had set up everything, sighing when you walked up to him. “Is everything okay?” You asked him.
“No, they gave me the wrong shipments! I was supposed to get strawberries, not blueberries.” Yoongi sighed.
“Blueberries?” Taehyung piped up. “If you’re not using those can I have them? I can always make another batch of my sister’s famous blueberry crème brulee!” Yoongi reluctantly gave Taehyung his ingredients. “Wow, thanks bro!” Taehyung slapped his back and walked off to continue. You felt a little bad for Yoongi, it looked like he couldn’t participate in the bakeoff.
“Yoongi…what about strawberry jam instead?” You asked, showing him the box of extra ingredients. “You could create the same flavor out of these, right?” You asked him for confirmation.
“You have a point but…I’ll use them on one condition.” You stop moving the box.
“What is it?”
“You’ll have to help me.” Yoongi smirked, as if he had been planning this from the start.
“O-okay.” You weren’t going to protest. You didn’t know him well, none of them really, but you knew enough to know they were all really friendly people.
“Start with mixing the batter,” You nodded and followed his instructions. “What are you doing? You’re not supposed to mix the eggshells in with it!” He gaped at you as you took the spoon out in confusion. 
“Sorry, I don’t cook.” You grinned sheepishly. He sighed and started cracking the eggs for you. 
“No eggshells. Those are like poison,” You sighed as he shoved the new bowl into your arms. “Start mixing.” You nodded, getting to work at once.
You set Yoongi back 10 minutes but after seeing how poor your skills in the kitchen were, he eventually took over, only making you watch over the timer. You didn’t mess that up, as at the end, his concoction was done. A custard dish, with strawberry flavored spongecake. Taehyung, who was right next to the two of you glanced over as you worked, and his eyes widened when he saw how it turned out. Then he had a wild idea.
“Wait, you should mix these in. Trust me. It’s gonna be like heaven in your mouth!” He was helping the enemy? You didn’t understand the ethics in Strawberryland and Yoongi accepted extra blueberries from Taehyung. After reworking it and getting another batch out, you noticed how the blueberries enhanced the flavor. Taehyung was right, it’s even better.
With that, Yoongi was crowned the winner. You went to see Jungkook, who was sad but ultimately happy for Yoongi. At least he wasn’t a sore loser. Yoongi looked at Taehyung as he accepted the trophy.
“Actually, I don’t deserve this. If it wasn’t for my friend Taehyung, I would have never won. Everyone give it up for Taehyung: the real winner of the bake-off!” Yoongi said, holding his hand up in victory.
“Really?! Thanks Yoongi!” Taehyung hugged him, laughing and taking the reward. “I think first place should go to everyone!” To your dismay, Taehyung started breaking off pieces of the trophy and handing it to all the participants. 
Okay if you didn’t already think you were dying from blood loss under a tree, you definitely did now. This was some disney channel bullshit! You watched how happy they were, as if this was a resolved ending!
Then night came. Oh how wrong you were. Jungkook invited everyone to the house with you, while offering some sangria. You all had a few sips when the conversation took a turn.
“You think our sisters would be proud of what we’ve become?” Jungkook asked Namjoon as he leaned back.
“If what we’ve become are our better halves the bloodshed would’ve been worth it.” He said with a slur, his eyes shutting as he looked at Jungkook slowly.
What? You were more than confused now.
“We promised not to talk about this,” Yoongi broke the momentary silence. “Shut up, shut up, shut up!” He yelled at all of you. “I’m sorry.” He apologized after calming down. You had a feeling something wasn’t right. Why there are only seven humans here and not 15….why Jungkook cried while holding you and saying someone else’s name. You had a gut feeling it didn’t have anything to do with fruity metaphors.
“I know something that can cheer you up.” Jimin said with a cheeky smile. The look on his face and how he looked at you was enough for you to pick up what he was putting down.
“Yeah, and she’s sitting right next to you!” Jin said, lurching forward and pressing a wet kiss against your lips. You gasped into his mouth. “S-sorry, are you okay with me kissing you?” He asked after breaking the kiss.
“Yeah. I’m fine with it,” The wine from earlier had made you horny already so you didn’t mind. You kissed him back best you could which was pretty sloppy already. Then suddenly, Jin was pulled away from you. “Wha? Why’d you sstop?” You asked with furrowed brows, before blinking and realizing that Jungkook had pulled Jin away from you. Jin looked at Jungkook like he could kill him. To which Jungkook responded by tilting your head back and kissing you.
“Y/N, I’m gonna make you my bitch tonight.”
Wait, where’d he learn how to say that?
You were about to ask, before Jimin grabbed you by the neck and took a taste for himself. He tasted lovely, just like raspberries. His plump juicy lips brushed against your chapped, thinner ones. His lips could compare to the feel of a pillow, as plush and soft as he felt, but wetter. Then you realized something as Jimin’s hand wandered down to your panties. As he kissed the side of your neck and his lips wandered down more, you gasped. He suckled. He left a mark. 
How did Jimin know how to leave a hickey?
“My turn…” Namjoon sneered, before kissing you in turn. Your tastebuds felt like they were on air as he kissed you, as he tasted like oranges and lemons. You loved the citrus taste of his lips, which refreshed your own breath. You were panting as he pulled back slowly, he gave you a sultry stare. You felt hypnotized by his gaze, and your body was hot as Jimin slipped your shirt off you unknowingly.
“What’s happening?” You looked at Jungkook for an explanation as he took his shirt off. His skin underneath was flawless, save for a few scars on his body that seemed to have healed from stab wounds, a wide line spread around his torso, almost like someone had dragged it out.
“You figured it out,” He threw his shirt to the floor. “Smart girl.”
“Did you think we were stupid?” Jimin asked as he kissed your ear.
“Of course we know what sex is, you dumb girl.” Jin said, grabbing your chin and forcing you to look up again as he kissed you. Namjoon continued kissing down your jaw, and collarbone.
“You see when we saw you, we knew….we just had to have you.” He said while nipping your collarbone and leaving another mark.
“Ah…you lied…” You sighed, closing your eyes as the men focused more on pleasuring you.
“Not just lied, sweetie, we’ve been deceiving you…so each and every one of us could have a taste of your sweet pussy.” Jungkook’s words turned your insides into mush. You realized it was a great deception after all.
“M-my…huh?” You were confused. “Why me?” They could have chosen literally ANY woman. And chose you.
“Because you’re so cute.” Jimin whispered in your right ear.
“And your body is so sexy.” Jin whispered in your left.
“And we haven’t had a woman in years. It’s been too long.” Namjoon groaned, releasing your skin from the clutches of his teeth.
“It has…?” You wondered about that. Why there were only men in this town.
“Yeah. You see, every time we feel the urge, we turn to each other but…it’s not cutting it anymore. An ass isn’t the same as a pussy and we decided enough is enough. And now….we want yours.” Jimin licked his lips, before kissing you again, his fruity scent mingling with yours. You loved the way he tasted! How they all tasted distinctly like fruits.
“But the car crash…” You looked out the window of Jungkook’s house.
“Forget him.” Jungkook said, standing up.
“What?”
“Forget about your uncle. As of now, he is none of your concern. He tried to hurt you. I saw it. Lavender alerted me and I saw how he was startled and crashed into the tree, but then I saw you, and I knew you were helpless. You were drugged Y/N. Did you know that?”
You didn’t.
“You saved my life.” You said again. “Thank you.” 
“No need. I wanted to. We have each other now,” Jungkook placed a hand on your chin. These men loved doing that to you. “Will you have us?” 
You took one look at all of them and knew this was better than any alternative you could have imagined. They all wanted you, desired you as a woman. You had never felt this loved in your life. And they were giving it to you.
“Yes.”
Jin lifted you up to the master bedroom, with the six men in tow, right behind you as he opened the door to the room. You were nervous with anticipation as he gently set you down.
“Be mine…” He whispered. You nodded as he began kissing you and removed your tights. You sighed, as he kissed down your face and then pulled back, now Yoongi and Taehyung staring down at you. Red and pink mingled together as the three of you shared a kiss. You groaned, Yoongi tasted like strawberries while Taehyung tasted like blueberries. It tasted like a smoothie in your mouth, as you gasped, groaning while Taehyung smirked and suckled one of your nipples while Yoongi worked on the other. Both men were eager to have you now, while Namjoon and Jin stood behind them, patiently waiting for their turn.
Jimin, Jungkook, and Hoseok were of no concern to you as there was too much to focus on. Taehyung’s blue hair under your fingers, Yoongi’s pink hair buried between your legs as he explored your clitorous, and Taehyung’s face next to yours as you studied him.
He was handsome, with a round face and well defined jaw, he appeared to be ethereally gorgeous. They all were gorgeous, but Taehyung’s beauty felt like something blessed by a god. You could feel a warmth from his smile and his gaze out you at ease. His wide smile and cherry red lips made you feel hot, as you blushed and looked down at Yoongi.
“Oh…he’s doing a good job?” Taehyung teased you as you could merely glance at the man, foaming at the mouth.
Yoongi was beautiful as well, his eyes drooped as if he was tired but naturally very pretty and green as he stared at you. His stare enraptured you, as he reminded you of a cat with how steadily he moved his hands down your left mound, and flicked his tongue over your exposed pink slit. You let out a moan.
“Y-oongi!” 
“Mmm?” He whispered, vibrations against your pussy as he answered tiredly.
“That feels good.” You whined.
“Sweet girl, of course it does. He’s eating it well, right?” Taehyung’s comment was so innocent and erotic at the same time as he cupped your breasts at the same time. “Shall I eat your cunt too?”
You gasped, as both men fucked you with their tongues at once, making you remember what Jimin and Jin did for you the day before.
“She tastes so good, I can’t stop.” Yoongi moaned.
“Fuck…I’m hard.” Namjoon groaned, stroking his cock with one hand. You didn’t notice how quickly the others got undressed.
“I must…princess, may I fuck you?” Yoongi asked after pulling away.
“Yes,” You groaned, spreading your legs for him as the dark pink haired man slowly slid into you. You gasped as your pussy wrapped around him snugly and he fit right with you. “Ah!” You let out a ghastly moan.
“Fuck…” Yoongi groaned as the other men watched you get used by him. His cock was making you come undone at the moment, and all they could do was watch.
“Ah…please…gather around me…” You encouraged them as they jerked off around you. Seven cocks, one hole. You gasped as without warning, Hoseok stuffed his in your mouth. You still took it without complaint, as this was expected of you now.
“Ah…Yoongi…” You groaned as he snapped his hips back and forth.
“Yes…” You groaned.
“God, you were just made to take my cock, weren’t you?” You gasped as he made you arch your back. Yoongi was too good at dirty talk. You moaned as some of them came on your face, and your body was covered with white jizz. It was hot, sticky, and smelled good. You bit your lips. The sight was making you even slicker and turned on.
“God, we knew you were a huge slut when you made us fuck those pumpkins but looking at you now, we know you’re a total whore.” Jimin smirked at you, walking forward as he came all over your face. You gawked as he leaned forward and smacked his cock on your cheek, as if you weren’t even a person but rather an object for sexual gratification.
“I am a whore!” You admitted. “A big, dirty whore who loves cock.” You were ready to admit anything so long as you got dicked down. As Yoongi pulled out and left some cum inside you, Taehyung swiftly moved down and had his turn next. He was slightly more gentle with you, grinning as you would moan every time he hit your spot. You noticed he was more focused on giving you pleasure than taking it.
“Ah…that’s a good girl.” He said to you, kissing you softly as you moaned. You groaned into his shoulder as he fucked you deep and hard, but still executing a gentle passion with every movement. And then he pulled out. You groaned, as Jungkook replaced him, and at this point you were far gone.
“Sorry it took so long,” Jungkook pressed a kiss against your forehead as you simply nodded. “Finally.” He sunk into you, moaning as he held you tight. He slowly rutted into you with more passion than the last two, possibly because you connected throughout the past few days.
As time went by, you could only stare into his deep violet eyes, a small breath escaping your chapped lips as you reached out. You were so tired…your eyes heavy lidded as Jungkook came, and you came with him. You needed rest, so you blacked out.
When you came to, the men were whispering around you with worry. They were all concerned about you. It seems they had taken the liberty of wiping you up and giving you a fresh change of clothes. A simple pair of shorts and a blue drop top.
“Sorry for worrying you.” You sat up slowly.
“No, we’re sorry for being too rough with you.” Taehyung shook his head.
“Are you feeling any better?” Namjoon handed you an orange, which you deeply appreciated.
“Yeah. Thanks Namjoon,” You smiled. “I think I’m just tired. Could you guys possibly let me rest a bit before we start again?”
“Of course.” Namjoon nodded.
“Sleep well, princess,” Yoongi kissed you on the forehead. “Thanks for helping me win.” He gave you a small smile which made your heart skip a beat as he walked towards the door and left.
One by one they all left Jungkook’s residence, leaving you alone again. They were all so patient and attentive, it made you worried. You didn’t want to leave but going out and checking on your uncle would have been the right thing to do.
“Y/N…” He hugged you tightly. “I need to tell you somethin…” He gripped your waist tighter. You felt like you couldn’t breathe. “Those damned bugs killed our sisters…killed my lover too. I hope you know that now I have you, I intend on never letting you go.” You were beginning to come to terms with it.
“Okay.” You answered him genuinely. You were fine with it, actually. 
“Really?” He asked with widened doe eyes. 
“Yeah.” You giggled.
“That makes me so happy, Y/N I could kiss you. But that would just lead to fucking, so I’m gonna hold off,” You nodded, as he let go of you and left you to your own vices.
You woke up to Lavender licking you. She was barking up a storm when Jungkook lifted her off you. “Sorry. She got excited.” 
“No problem.” You smiled as he placed her back in her doghouse. 
“We’re planning to meet up at Jimin’s house later. Would you like to come?” You nodded immediately, giddy as the raspberry-themed man seemed to have a slightly more kinkier side you appreciated. The thought was enough to make you aroused again, but instead of acting on it you decided to take a breath. You needed to rest.
Of course, at Jimin’s house everyone seemed to get the message as no one approached you wanting to have sex. However they still looked at you. You made chatter with everyone and enjoyed your time there. It seemed all the men were taken with you and everyone wanted a piece of you. You felt great. 
“So, Jungkook, when is she gonna move out of your place?” Jin asked softly.
“Never! She’s mine.” Jungkook whispered possessively.
“Kook! Play nice.” Namjoon scolded.
“Sorry Joon. Y/N, do you wanna keep living with me?”
“It just occurred to me, I officially have nowhere to live. I happened to come here because of Jungkook.” You answered.
“It’s only right she stays with him. He brought her here,” Jimin nodded. “You like Jungkook a lot, Y/N?” You smiled sheepishly.
“Of course I do.” 
Jungkook and Jimin shared a smile before looking at you. You kept it in mind as you sat down next to Namjoon and snacked on some crackers. After a while, you all started talking about your kinks.
“I don’t know about that one, but try this on for size: when your partner has complete control over you, including when you breathe.” Namjoon laughed.
“Nah, breathplay is child’s play. I’m saying blindfolded bondage is where it’s at.” Taehyung smirked and said in rebuttal.
“I want—hear me out…to be bred. Like stuffed until it’s just cum leaking out of me, y’know?” You explained your kink to the men who were left in shock. All except Yoongi were surprised. 
“You’re such a whore, Y/N,” Yoongi smirked. “You want us to start now? Think you can handle it after yesterday?” He looked at you knowing damn well what he was doing.
“M-maybe not yet. I’m exhausted.” You explained.
They left it alone, shifting the topic as Jimin got some more food out for everyone. You and Jungkook stayed behind to help with cleanup. You suddenly felt Jimin’s lips on your shoulders, through your shirt.
“Chim, you should stop. You know I’m tired.”
“Yeah but I don’t wanna. I want you, Y/N.” You sighed at his plea.
“Okay.” You sighed as he picked you up and placed you on the counter. He swiftly removed your shirt and shorts, followed by your bra and underwear.
“Jimin! I got the leftovers in the tray—Oh.” Jungkook’s face fell when he saw him but then a mischievous smile appeared on his lips as he slipped next to him and joined in on torturing you.
You groaned. 
“Oh crap, Jimin I left my umbrella—” Namjoon stopped in his tracks and his eyes widened as he saw you naked on Jimin’s countertop. Jungkook smirked at him.
“You wanna tap in?” Jungkook smirked. “Me and Jimin were about to have another taste.” 
You gasped as Namjoon and Jimin were both inside you at the same time. Jungkook was watching, as he got more than enough from living with you. You felt them tearing your insides apart, reshaping your holes to fit their cocks. Jimin was entering you from behind, Namjoon in your pussy. Your eyes rolled back as Namjoon moaned and smacked your hips, making you recoil in surprise.
“So fucking tight. Fuck…fuck…” He groaned. “Take my cock…” His words encouraged you as you sighed and continued bouncing back on his cock, your ass smacking against Jimin’s hips every time you would go between them. One would snap his hips while the other pulled back, and it continued in a forbidden pattern. It felt like they were playing a game with you as their pawn.
“Fuck…her asshole is getting stretched out.” Jimin groaned, spitting on your rear end and spreading out his saliva with his fingers. You groaned as you felt your holes stretching out even more with the movements.
“J-Jungkook…I think I can take you too…” You said with uncertainty. You’ve never taken two in one hole before, let alone two in both holes. And now Jungkook was about to join. He sank down, between Namjoon and Jimin.
He slipped in…right into your pussy.
You screamed.
“JUNGKOOK!” 
The movements were becoming faster as the three men grunted in unison, their hips synced in a rhythm as they were closer to their climaxes. Your lips fell open, as you panted, while Namjoon’s face contorted into one of pain, which you assumed meant he was in total heaven. Your climax hit as Jungkook fucked up into you, reaching spots Namjoon missed, while Jimin’s cock rubbed against your inner walls in a different way. They split you apart as the decadent sex between the four of you sent your mind into its own Havana while you orgasmed.
Their cocks touched in ways they never would have thought of, as they finished inside of you. When they pulled out, cum was gushing out of your ass and pussy, while all you could do was watch helplessly.
“That’s a good slut.” Jimin smirked mischievously.
“She’s ours now.” Namjoon said, as if he was still in disbelief.
“I hope you liked being bred, baby. Because there’s a lot more where that came from.” Jungkook said, revealing his erection to you. 
“Again?” You asked.
“Honey, for you, always,” gave you a small smile. “Now open wide.”
130 notes · View notes
yoongsisbae · 1 year ago
Text
Run Run Run - Seoul Close (Part 5)
Tumblr media
A zombie apocalypse breaks out and you’re stuck on a plane with none other than…BTS! Oh, you thought because you were an Army that would help you survive? Girl think again. OT7 BTS Zombie Apocalypse AU / BTS member x reader slow burn
WELL I'M NOT DEAD. MY CHARACTERS ON THE OTHER HAND...JUST KIDDING. LET ME COPE WITH HUMOR.
Warnings: death, monsters, blood, fighting, killing, gory details, some toxic nationalism, mention of SA-nothing graphic, angst, smut, handjob, fingering, bathtime shenanigans
Word Count: 21.5k (I actually got block limited for the first time on this chapter. I hope the long chapter makes up for the wait!)
---
Run.
Run.
Run.
Keep your back straight, your shoulders relaxed, move your arms, breathe in through your nose and out through your mouth, and most importantly, don’t trip!
AND RUN!!!
You look back. You expected to see a lot of them, but not this much...
‘It’s gonna okay it’s gonna okay it’s gonna okay,’ you repeat desperately, as long as you keep running!
No time to scream or even cry, you need that energy…
To run!
You hear the labored breaths of the men around you, such a stark contrast from the horrifying growls of the undead behind you, a group of zombies you all had accidently awakened from their mindless ambling.
But there is quite a distance, fortunately. And if you just keep ru-
“Ow,” you grunt. You collided into a back, knocking the wind out of you.
“Wh-” You are silenced at the sight in front of you. There is a hoard of zombies and fresh corpses, the monsters are crouched over the bodies, pulling apart and devouring what remains.
You all stare at the gruesome sight. No words are needed and you are too winded to form proper sentences anyways, so you push the closest person to your left into the grass, which so happened to be BTS leader, Kim Namjoon. 
You keep pushing him until he takes the hint. He yanks on who he can reach too, giving silent orders. ‘RUN THIS WAY!’
If you’re lucky, you can create enough distance between you and the monsters behind you that have already caught a scent of your blood before the preoccupied ones begin to notice you. And if you were really lucky, the former might just give up once they smelled the scraps of someone else’s meal.
Too bad luck is rarely on your side.
The feasting zombies smell a new meal instantly.
Dammit! 
Keep running! 
Run for cover, run into the woods, run as far as you can away from them.
Hongcheon is a fraction of the size of Seoul and yet there are already so many more of them than you had expected. 
So many lives gone. So many families torn apart, hearts broken, young lives cut short…
A city destroyed. 
You don’t have time to cry over it now. Maybe later, when you’re safe, you can think of the children you saw, thirsty for blood, eyes sunken in, tiny bodies brutalized into monstrosities. Later you can agonize over their stolen youth, wonder where their parents are, if they remained a family, feasting together even in death.
Right now, you have to…
Run.
-
“Run over there!”
It hurts to move, to breathe. Your head hurts, your chest hurts, you’re terrified, worried sick, barely able to think, running on adrenaline. Hoseok grabs your hand and pulls you along. It makes you grateful, yet it makes you worry more. He should run ahead of you, you feel like a burden, you feel your heart clench when he squeezes your hand. 
You can’t help but think about the others, even now, you should have cherished those moments more, the smiles and laughter and banter and good times. Taehyung’s jokes, Jungkook’s bored singing, an infectious melody that had the others and even you humming along. Hoseok’s animated retelling of the events at Sutasa temple that the leader and eldest two had missed, making you and the others laugh along, the leader’s slightly impressed and very dismayed expressions and Seokjin whining over his sore feet.  
How wonderful it was when sore feet were the only thing to complain about.
You should have enjoyed those days leading up to reaching Hongcheon city more. When killing zombies felt like a team building exercise. Remember that? Tallying up your kills. Like it was a game, like it wasn’t the worst thing imaginable you had to do to another person, because they were people at one point... 
You look at the scared tired faces of the men around you and think how easy it could be to lose them to the same fate, a tally in a game strangers play not knowing how much love that growling decaying body once held… the jokes they told, the songs they sung, the stories they experienced, the sacrifices they endured…
You should have taken life more seriously, maybe now it wouldn’t feel so abysmal, karma for your blase us vs. them mentality. How stupid, you of all people should know better.
No, it wasn’t you and them, it was you and your future staring back with yellow clouded eyes. You stare back and feel nothing but regret.
And guilt.
And fear.
So you run faster, gulp down hot air, let it burn your lungs and let it sting your belly, because you now know the pain of living is always better than death, always!
You follow the others into the first house you come across where you quickly barricade yourselves in.
One two three four five six…No. 
Namjoon pats you on the shoulder. You almost scream in surprise, but you were trained now to only scream into pillows or under water, places it would be hard for them to hear you, not when you actually wanted to. 
Seokjin is behind him. Seven, eight. 
You all made it. Even Dev. Fuck, you’re actually relieved.
You relax only a little. Everyone looks beyond exhausted. You all need food, you need water. You doubt this small abandoned house has enough of anything for all of you.
There’s black blood on your arms and clothes from where you had to defend yourself from the zombies who came too close. The others have blood on them, and you wished there was more light so you could properly make sure the blood wasn’t theirs. 
“Is everyone okay?” you whisper. No one is just ‘okay,’ but they knew what you meant.
They pull at their clothes, checking their bodies. They all nod. You glare at Dev, and then eye Taehyung who nods again. Now that you’re stationary you realize how sweaty you are, how tired. You fall to your knees, finally able to rest.
Namjoon walks cautiously through the house, making sure the coast is clear and there are no residents remaining, alive or otherwise.
As you rest you listen to doors sliding open, Namjoon’s footsteps as he makes his way through the house. The others are quiet, catching their breaths, holding their bodies against doors, coughing quietly, rubbing their muscles, and of course, listening intently to the sounds outside…
The scratching, clawing, growling…
“Clear. Two Beds.” Namjoon returns.
“I’ll check for food.” Yoongi stands up, wiping the sweat off his forehead.
“I’ll take first watch,” Namjoon says solemnly.
“Me too,” you add. He doesn’t argue with you, even if he does look like he wants to tell you to rest instead.
“Second.” Jimin and Taehyung say in unison.
It’s safe for now. What will it be like once the sun is high again? Better, worse? How long can you keep this up? 
Going through the city might have taken a couple of hours tops in the car, but you didn’t have that now, not even the horses…Those poor horses…
How many days will it take to get out now that you are on foot, you wonder. You can’t even bring yourself to look forward to it either, already imagining how much worse Seoul will be. 
You can’t help but think the situation you’ve put yourselves in is looking rather helpless.
You keep your eyes locked on a small divot in the flooring, trying to stay calm. Even if you had the time now, becoming emotional in this moment would be too dangerous. You have to focus and be ready for anything.
“We made it,” Namjoon whispers, placing his hand on your shoulder. You’re impressed with his optimism, you try not to feel worried, but it's for that exact reason you are so worried. You made it this time, but what about next time? What if something happens to him, what if you never hear those words again? Namjoon just might be all the optimism you have left.
You eat cold portions of canned food Yoongi prepares. 
You’re not mad at him anymore, almost dying has always had that kind of effect on relationships, but when he hands you your portion you still can’t meet his eyes, thinking of the conversation you had before entering the city.
---
“Why did you kiss me?”
“Huh?” Yoongi looks anywhere but in your direction.
Now you’re feeling even more wary. It took Herculean courage for you to even ask, now he’s going to make you ask again?
“Nevermind.”
You walk away from the rapper, back to tending to your horse while the large animals rest. You couldn’t help but notice the rapper has been rather aloof around you, more than usual, since kissing you. You tried not to take it personally, to not feel hurt every time he seemed to quickly shut down any conversation you start with him, but ugh, why did he go and kiss you then if he was just going to act like this?! 
It takes you all morning, right before the group is about to start your travels again, when you confront Yoongi one last time.
“Why did you kiss me?” You mutter, hoping he would respond this time. ‘Just say it was the heat of the moment,’ you think, so you can both move on, get over it. So you can accept it was just a one time thing, a moment of weakness, you would never hold it against Yoongi, but this, the way he’s acting now, you definitely do have a problem with!
Unfortunately, ears whom you hadn’t intended to hear perked up at the new information.
“You kissed y/n?” Hoseok crashes in between the pair of you.
“No, I didn’t!” Yoongi hisses immediately.
“You didn’t?” Hoseok tilts his head.
“He didn’t.” You repeat quietly.
“But you just said-”
“I didn't say that!” you laugh incredulously. “You misheard me. I asked why did he pick me… PICK me, is what I meant.”
“Pick you for what?” Hoseok looks between both of you in disbelief.
“Uhh…” you hesitate, trying to come up with something credible while Yoongi takes the opportunity to scurry away. “Pick me for the um next night shift-”
“He picked you? But you always volunteer,” Hoseok says accusingly.
“Okay, well, this time, I didn’t. And so uh I wanted the night off. Anyways, it doesn’t matter anymore! I don’t care! forget it!” you ramble angrily, making Hoseok back away this time. 
Yoongi waits by the car while you glare at him. He’s definitely ignoring you now, like you’re some deranged saesang, and it’s annoying as hell! He kissed you, didn’t he? Yes, you might have kissed him back, and…
You remember the way you melted into him, Yoongi’s body pressed against yours, the way you chased his lips, how you wanted more. You shouldn’t have done that. You shouldn’t have…liked it so much…dammit! Why did he kiss you?!
Yoongi answers you the next day. “It was a mistake. I’m sorry,” Yoongi whispers to you, bumping into your shoulder. 
You wince. “So you kissed me, by accident?” you ask.
“I shouldn’t have done it. I thought you had died, and, I…I don’t know…” Yoongi looks around anxiously, gaze stopping on Seokjin who is animatedly giving reasons why he shouldn’t have to sit in the back of the car this time.
You grind your teeth. This is the answer you wanted, why do you feel so crestfallen? “I understand.”
“You do?”
You look over at Yoongi. “Yes,” you smile wearily. “How do I say this? I get it, you wouldn’t normally have done that under normal circumstances with someone like me, I just wanted to make sure...” you pause. “So you want to forget it? Okay!” you say resolutely, “I’ll pretend it never happened.” You give him a more confident grin.
Your smile falls when you notice his red ears and tinged cheeks. “Yoongi?”
Yoongi looks like he’s holding his breath, holding something in for sure. “That’s not-” Yoongi cautiously lifts his arm up, knuckles touching the side of your face.
“Yoongi?” you repeat, holding your breath.
He almost looks like he might kiss you again, almost…but he turns his heel and walks back to the car, taking a seat in the back and settling an argument between Jin and Taehyung.
You frown, crossing your arms, you guess he is going to expect you to forget that just happened as well, you sigh, frown deepening. 
Maybe you are being delusional, he answered your question, you should just leave it at that, you think. You have bigger things to worry about.
-
You spent days pushing the car, hoping to find an exit to a gas station. All that energy wasted.
“You’ve been ignoring me.” Yoongi accuses under his breath.
You have not not been doing anything of the sort! You still acknowledge Yoongi’s presence, just like you do that asshole Dev, yeah.
You frown. “You have been acting weird,” you cross your arms. All day every day you can feel Yoongi’s eyes boring into the back of your head when you talk to the others, and yet he refuses to even look in your direction when you get anywhere near him! 
“I have not!”
“Well then I haven’t been ignoring you!”
Yoongi sighs. “Well it's clear to the others something is up between us and that is exactly what I was trying to avoid.”
You narrow your eyes on him. You think you finally understand him, Yoongi was ashamed of kissing you. You want to yell at him, but you can’t…not when you feel something akin to disappointment clawing at your insides, a small voice inside you confirming all your insecurities.
“Why would there be something up? Nothing is up, absolutely nothing,” you frown. 
“Stop.”
“I can’t stop because I haven’t started.”
“You are so annoying sometimes.” His hand holds your jaw, thumb rubbing the dirt away from your face tenderly.
You flinch away, “Is that why you didn’t kiss me?”
“Listen, I just don’t want to burden you-”
“Well, I’m very unburdened, can’t you tell? I mean, what could burden me? I have all the food I could want,” you say sarcastically, “I’m not running from monsters that want to eat me alive and I certainly don't care that you did not kiss me!” you hiss.
Yoongi covers your mouth. “Are you guys okay?” Jungkook says hesitantly, walking up to the pair of you.
Yoongi pulls his hands away as if he were burned. You roll your eyes at him, trying to not focus on the sharp pain in your chest, daggers embedding themselves inside you, each one confirming your worst insecurities. 
“Everything is great, Kookie,” you say, acting sweeter than your usual self, grabbing the youngest and leading him away before either man notices your watery eyes. 
---
“You can rest against me,” Namjoon murmurs, watching as you sway and try to keep your head up as the others sleep.
You laugh softly, “If I do that, I will definitely fall asleep. When I’m close to you, you make me feel safe. And I get sleepy,” you add, yawning. You rest your head on the wall, smiling back when he smiles. “Ahh, see, I can’t look at you,” you shake your head, trying to shake away your tiredness too.
“So you’re not all the way over there because I smell?” Namjoon pulls at your sleeve, trying to coax you closer.
“You smell? Damn, I must smell horrible then.” You sniff your worn and tattered clothes. 
“I saw a well outside, we can take advantage of it tomorrow, get some water to clean ourselves up.”
“A bath?” you wonder out loud, unable to hide your excitement. “Finally,” you sigh.
“Well err it’s gonna have to be a cold bath-”
“Mhm. A bath.” You ignore his warning, nothing can change your excitement. Let it be freezing cold, you will happily soak yourself until your fingers shrivel up.
After a while Namjoon speaks up again. “I think maybe we should stay here for a bit. Once the zombies disperse, we can go out for supplies, maybe scout for a better house to crash.”
“Here, in the city? For how long?”
“Maybe,” he hesitates. “A couple weeks? Or…a couple…months?”
“M-Months?!” you gasp, surprised.
“Look at them.” He gestures to the bodies sleeping on the floor around you, none of them wanted to leave the room for the beds, no one wanted to lose sight of each other. “We need to rest, we need supplies…we need to build ourselves back up.”
“Shouldn’t we, um, get out of Hongcheon first?” you ask worriedly. “I feel like…these monsters here are…different. They seem more relentless, don’t you feel?” you groan, thinking aloud. “Why are they so energetic? We’re the live ones! Shouldn’t it be the other way around?” They seem…well fed, you think, grimacing. “You think it’s a good idea to stay?”
“I don’t know.” Namjoon looks around anxiously at his friends, worried for their safety. “I don’t know.”
“Okay,” you whisper, reaching for his hand, you stroke his knuckles soothingly, deciding to follow Namjoon’s plan. “We’ll stay here for a while, and take it day by day. As long as we’re together, that’s what is most important, right?”
Namjoon lets out the breath he was holding, relaxing now that he had your support. In truth, he was too scared to move forward right now. He just needs some time, and Namjoon feels the whole group might do well with some rest too. You have all been in flight mode since first entering Hongcheon. Even you have chosen to forgo fighting, overwhelmed by the hoards of zombies and responsibilities to your friends.
-
Namjoon shakes Taehyung awake as second shift starts. Jimin rubs his tired eyes, sitting next to you, ready to take your place. “Hey.”
“Hey,” you whisper.
He nods his head to the group cuddled together like sardines, “Go rest, I got it from here.”
You hesitate. It’s becoming harder and harder to sleep. You dreaded the moments where you weren’t awake and alert for danger. Jimin sees your hesitation, he opens up his arms, “Do you want to stay with me until you’re ready to fall asleep?” You nod, relaxing slightly. 
Jimin is too good to you, it just makes you worry more, it just adds another dagger full of guilt sticking out from your chest. It all feels so heavy. You sink into Jimin, sorry to him for everything you’ve put him through. He hugs you back so tenderly you want to cry.
“Thank you,” you whisper.
Jimin smiles, enjoying your warmth against him. You cling onto him, cuddled to his side, keeping your head buried into your chest, scared if you look at Jimin you’ll do something you regret, already so desperate to make him happy. But you can’t give into your feelings. You cannot bear to think how frightened you would become then.
---
“Is it true? Is it true? You…you…YOU’RE SO BEAUTIFUL THAT I’M SCARED.”
The road was abandoned, everything around you was at a standstill since that fateful day, only the trees danced with you, swaying in the wind. You let your bike zig and zag as you hummed one of your favorite songs happily. 
There were cars still on the road but the engines had long ago stalled out, the drivers ran away. 
It was so quiet. It was calm…peaceful even, serene…
And if there was a noise, it would likely be a member of the undead gurgling for brains. Noise now only served as a warning. 
You bike slowly, looking around at the bright landscape in awe. It had been too long since you saw green, trees, grass, flowers... 
Stuck in the airport for months you had become used to dirt and tarmac, withered plants in pots and only weeds surviving. But now you realized, lots of things survived. It was so beautiful, mesmerizing.
And you were about to be even more mesmerized.
“Oh my god, oh my god!” you laugh, biking fast before coming to a complete stop. “Y-You’re alive!”
The stranger looks at you, mouth agape. 
You kick your bike stand out, running up to him. “Oh! You don’t understand me!” you quickly switch to Korean. “Sorry! Hi, good afternoon! I didn’t mean to frighten you! I’m just– wow– I’m surprised! I haven’t seen another person in...I just...hi!” You resist the urge to hug him, noticing how skittish he already seems, instead bowing ninety degrees. “My name is y/n. Are you okay?”
“You…you speak Korean.”
“You do too, lucky us,” you laugh awkwardly. 
He looks around, shuffling from side to side. “Where did you come from, foreigner? Are you alone? Do you have any food?”
Your smile slowly falls. You had gotten too excited, you hadn’t paid attention, hadn’t noticed his dirty clothes hanging off his very thin frame, the shiftiness in his attitude, the strange look in his eyes, he didn’t seem…well. 
“N-No, I, uh…I came from the airport.” You look behind you, back in the direction you came from.
It only took a second for you to take your eyes off him, and in that second the man decided to attack.
“Hey!” You stumble backward as he tries to pull off your backpack. “Get off! Stop!”
You were used to zombies attacking you, trying to bite you. If it had been a zombie, you would have yanked out your knife before even thinking, stopped the monster immediately and been on your way. 
But a human attacking you? Someone living? 
It caught you so off guard you couldn’t react. You fall on the ground trying to get away.
The stranger lunges at your bike instead, still standing abandoned by you. You scramble to your feet, grabbing on to the handle bars as he tries to mount your bike. 
You start hitting him with your fist, yanking on the bike in between punches to get it away from him. 
‘Is this really happening?!’ you think. You just met and he’s trying to steal your bike?!’
He starts hitting you back, yelling in his weakened efforts. That noise was too similar, and you were bitterly reminded of the airport. You grunt, getting winded from your fighting. Yanking hard on your bike, you maneuver it out of his grasp, only for him to attack you again. 
Even in his weakened state, his adrenaline had managed to make him strong and combative. If you’re not careful, you could get seriously injured, probably left for dead, without your bike, without anyone, dying alone and abandoned…
Again?! Fuck this, fuck him!
You put your knife against his throat and he finally stops trying to attack you. You tried to sound threatening when you told him to stop. But the truth was you were terrified, more terrified than you had ever been at the airport. What if he decided to not listen to you? You didn’t think you could go through with it, you couldn’t kill this man.
“Stop! Get away!” you plead, screaming.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I’m so hungry, I’m sorry! I won’t hurt you. I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” He bows his head, wailing.
You try to steady your hand, but the knife shakes in your grasp. You’ve stopped fighting each other but you can’t seem to catch your breath.
You roll the bike further away from him, arm still outstretched, pointing the knife at him in warning. Your eyes sting with unshed tears, wanting to cry.
You’re sorry too. 
---
You startle, even when Namjoon whispers your name, squeezing your shivering body. “Huh?” You’re lying next to him, you cannot remember when you’ve moved here.
“You were crying in your sleep,” Namjoon says in a concerned hushed voice.
You rub your eyes in your tiredness. It was true, your eyes felt puffy, your cheeks sticky with tears.
You turn your head to look at him, and he looks back at you, concern etched across his brows. Twilight has begun and soon the sun will be up. You sigh, you felt safer in the dark and safest next to Namjoon and the others.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I just had a bad dream.”
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“I was dreaming about my bike,” you laugh half-heartedly.
But Namjoon doesn’t laugh. “We all…have them, the nightmares-”
“I know.”
“So you can talk to me..us about it. You don’t have to always keep everything in. It’s not healthy.”
“Okay Doctor Kim.”
Namjoon sighs. He’s too cute when his brows furrow, his hair sticking up from sleeping, you can’t help but giggle. “The monsters I dream about aren’t the dead kind,” you whisper. “Sometimes, I just-” you sigh, “-feel like running away.”
“Run away from us? I would track you down,” Namjoon says.
You can’t help but smile, closing your eyes. “I won’t, I’d be too worried you’ll get yourselves killed without me.” 
He reaches for your cheek, lying his tired arm against you. “I’m scared,” you mumble.
“Why?”
“We’re going to run into more people eventually, what if next time…something horrible happens? Sometimes I feel like I made a mistake. I should have stayed away.” You think back to the first time you encountered him again. “At the time I wanted to hurt you, I wanted revenge, and then…” you mumble, reaching for him in the darkness. “People..are dangerous. You were safer with Kanhgo on the farm.” ‘Maybe everything about this was a mistake, not just Yoongi kissing you,’ you want to tell him.
“I think we met at the right time. You don’t know how it was before, we were all...too close to death, too friendly to the idea, to dying. It was in that house, sitting with us, all the time. Do you understand? You saved m– us.”
You don’t hear what he says next, already falling under sleep, too content next to Namjoon despite the looming danger outside. 
Namjoon stares at your closed eyelids and relaxes, scooting closer to your sleeping frame.
---
You wake up out of breath, body shaking. You couldn’t remember your dream, but from your pounding heart rate, your sweat drenched clothes, and the dread you feel lifting away, you suspect it was awful. You jump when arms grab you, pull you in and hug you tightly. 
“You’re okay.” You hear Jimin mumble against your shoulder, soft and soothing.
You see Namjoon still asleep next to you. The day is out. It’s only the four of you left asleep, the others already awake and going through the house.
“Go back to sleep,” Jimin murmurs. But you can’t, not with all that adrenaline coursing through you now, so you watch Namjoon’s peaceful sleeping face, so close to you. You start memorizing his frown lines and birthmarks and cuts still healing, calming yourself down. 
You make a promise to yourself that when you reach Seoul, when Namjoon finds his family, when you eventually go your separate ways, you’re never going to forget him just like this, your friend and your idol trusting you enough to sleep peacefully while death now stands outside.
---
You raid the town’s fire department in the morning. 
No firetruck anymore to your disappointment. 
But there was an axe left behind in haste, some canned food, bandages and antiseptic; incredibly valuable finds. You grab as many helmets as you can carry, intent on sticking them on a few members’ heads. 
“Hobi!” you call out, “Come here!” Hoseok finds you and lets you dress him up in your newly acquired gear. 
It is just as you suspected, you sigh, head in your palms as you watch Hoseok clog around in heavy boots, rolling up the jacket sleeves.
Hoseok would make the. hottest. firefighter.
 Man, you wish selfies were still a thing.
“What are you guys doing?
You drop a helmet onto Taehyung’s head. “Nothing,” you smile. 
“Alright, enough playing around.” Namjoon says, coming back with a full backpack. You pout, pulling off the huge firefighter jacket you found and offering it to Namjoon, hopeful. He eyes the jacket. “C’mon, it’s definitely your size!” 
“Firefighters your thing, eh?” Seokjin rounds a corner. He looks so dashing decked out in uniform. 
“...Maybe.” you tease. 
“Help!” That’s Jungkook’s voice.
He’s stuck in a corner, fighting off two of the largest zombies you’ve ever seen.
These particular zombies, not only look massive and strong, they are also wearing helmets, protecting their most vulnerable spot, and the exact area you need to access to stop their attack.
How the hell are you going to kill them?!
The axe! Namjoon swings it into one of the zombie’s shoulders, completely dislocating the entire arm, while Jungkook keeps his bat lodged in the zombies’ mouths. 
Namjoon brings the axe down again and again, as if he were hacking at a tree. You grimace, you definitely could not use what came off as firewood. “This is so gross.” You look down at what remains, two heads still animatedly trying to bite your shins.
“Sorry,” you wince, stabbing the heads through the eye quickly.
As you sneak your way back to the house, Taehyung decides to ask you, “Why do you always do that?”
You massage your neck, “Do what?”
“Say you’re sorry. You always do it.”
You smile sadly. “Because I am sorry. It’s not their fault, you know. I am sure a man like that always wanted to help people, not eat them.”
‘Man,’ Taehyung certainly did not consider what that firefighter was reduced to, to be anything close to man. “Well I don’t think they understand you.” 
“Hey! My Korean is not that bad!”
Taehyung bumps your shoulder, “You know what I mean!” he laughs.
“Maybe, maybe not,” you sigh. “Their ears are still there, why wouldn’t they understand? Do you think they aren’t in there anymore?”
“I hope not.” Taehyung shudders.
“I guess we’ll never know until we become one…” you hum.
“Kill me before then.” Taehyung mutters.
You offer him your hand, “Deal.”
“If I become a zombie, put a muzzle on me and keep me as a pet.” Seokjin drapes his arms over you and Taehyung.
“Deal!”
“No way!”
“What about you, y/n?”
“If I become a zombie?” You catch Namjoon staring at you. “I don’t know,” you think back to the airport. “I like to think I would be able to you know, but when it comes down to it, I don’t think I could kill myself…” you shrug. “But if I try to eat you, you do have my permission to-” you swing your arm back and forth, aiming for Seokjin’s head, laughing when he yells at you.
---
“What if we go this way? Closer to the river? That might be safer?”
“What about the school?”
“No, that’s usually where the town would find shelter. If just one of them was bitten…I think we should avoid this whole area.”
“What’s this word?” you point to the character on the small map. You, Namjoon, and Yoongi are looking over the withered piece of paper, trying to find the best place to find shelter before night.
“That’s like a, ‘Government Building.’” Namjoon answers in English. “A town hall.”
“What about that church?”
“I don’t think that’s a good idea either.”
“What about this street, with all the stores? We could find a place to stay there. Close to supplies? And close to water!”
“Look! Military base.” Yoongi points to the map.
“That’s so far.”
“Tire shop? We could find a running car?”
“Y/n, can we talk?”
“Jimin, just wait,” Namjoon answers for you, stepping closer to you as you study the map.
You rub your temples. Your head hurts trying to decipher the map, speaking Korean rather than reading it has always been easier for you. “Wherever you want to go, I’ll go.” you massage Namjoon’s shoulder, stepping away. You switch positions with Jin as you make your way to Jimin.
-
“Where’s Jungkook and Tae?”
“Working on the well.”
“Should we go watch them? Stand guard?”
Jimin pulls you back, “They got it, we already made sure it’s safe.”
“Oh, alright,” you tilt your head at him, he’s acting a bit impatient. “Are you okay?”
“I just…you’re always– it’s hard to get your attention,” Jimin swallows.
“What? Well, I’m here now,” you say softly, running your hand down Jimin’s arm until you reach his hand, squeezing it with your own.
Jimin squeezes your hand back. “Come with me,” he says more confidently. Jimin leads you back into the house, inside a bedroom, and then inside…the closet? You stumble into boxes full of someone else’s treasured memories.
“Well the closet wouldn’t have been my first choice.”
“I just wanted uninterrupted time with you.” In this small house, hiding away might be the only way Jimin could be with you alone. “I just want to make sure we definitely won’t be bothered,” Jimin sighs, leaning into clothes.
Clothes! You lean against him, picking a shirt off the hanger. You’re so excited by your find, you don’t notice how tense Jimin gets when your body presses up against him. “This would look good on you!” you hold up the shirt you chose.
Jimin takes a deep breath. “Y/n…”
You freeze when you catch his eyes. “Jimin…”
Oh god, why did you say his name like that? All breathy and high pitched and…needy…oh no, why does he have to look at you like that?!
“Don’t look at me like that,” Jimin murmurs, smirking.
Wait, how are you looking at him? You didn’t have very much of a poker face, despite what you thought. “Huh?”
Why does his lips have to be so soft when he kisses you? How does his tongue do that thing-
“Jimin, we can’t,” you step back.
You definitely did not mean to pull him back with you.
He chuckles against your lips, kissing you deeper.
“Wait.” You are suddenly very aware of how hot and cramped you were. You find the door knob, grateful for the new space to clear your head. “W-We really can’t. We should– We shouldn’t! We shouldn’t-” Why can’t you catch your breath?!
“We definitely shouldn’t,” he jokes, resting his hand on the bed’s post.
You exhale, looking at the empty bed. Not doing things with Jimin sounds very appealing. But you can’t! Why “can’t” you again? Oh yeah-
You sit on the bed, looking up at Jimin.
Jimin who is looking down at you with that tiny pleased smirk he can’t stop showing.
You stand up abruptly. No, a relationship was too risky, even if the threat of being eaten didn’t loom over your heads. And what if...
What if Jimin got tired of you, came to his senses once he reached Seoul and had more options? 
“I thought we agreed to wait until Seoul-”
Waiting looks like the very last thing Jimin wants to do. “What if I don't make it to Seoul?!”
“Don’t say that!” you hiss. Why did he have to say that? Now you feel like crying. You must have looked upset, because Jimin is now looking at you with a mixture of confusion and worry. 
Jimin hugs you close, arms wrapped around you tightly, like he knows you will fall apart if he doesn’t. His lips are trembling against your neck, you can feel your own body trembling against his. 
You are not strong enough to resist him. 
“Please Jimin, all I’m saying is you might feel differently once we get to Seoul-”
“I won’t-”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do.”
It’s easier to speak when you are looking away from Jimin. “Everything that’s happened…that is happening, it’s easy to, you know, want to feel something other than fear or loneliness,” you swallow. “And I’m convenient to do that with,” you let your hands drop away from his embrace. “I feel like we’re just using each other, and once it’s not convenient, you won’t want me anymore. That’s why I wanted to wait.” 
“I’m not using you, y/n!”
You look up at the ceiling to keep from crying. You weren’t from a rich family, or famous, you weren’t gifted, you weren’t special. You would have never been more than a fan to them had the world not gone to shit…
They left you alone.
You don't forget that, that nagging feeling always in the pit of your stomach, always tight around your chest when you notice one of them giving you that look, the one Jimin is giving you right now. The look Yoongi gave you after he said what a “mistake” it was kissing you.
And if you let Jimin kiss you again, have you on this bed, could you handle it if he tells you someday later, those exact words? You’re overcome with a weird feeling. Are you okay with that? 
He’s looking at your lips.
Maybe you should. Fuck it. Yolo. Or whatever.
Can you push away those feelings?
Is...that what Yoongi did to you?
“Is everything okay?”
“Go away Namjoon!” Jimin yells as you pull away from one another as the bedroom door opens.
“What? Excuse me, Park Jimin?” Namjoon is staring at your distressed anxious expression. “What the hell is going on?”
“It’s fine. I-I’m fine. I…I need some air.”
Jimin grabbed your arm. He didn’t want to let you go, he knew you had a penchant for being reckless, and especially if you were about to go outside, he was definitely going to put a stop to it. 
It probably sounded like a whimper, the sound you made when Jimin held you again, the way Namjoon was right by your side in an instant. “Let her go, Jimin!” He warns, holding both yours and Jimin’s arms.
“Kim Namjoon, why do you let her put herself in danger all the time?!”
“WHY ARE YOU YELLING AT ME, PARK JIMIN?”
You wince at Namjoon’s booming voice so close to your ear. You hear footsteps rushing towards the room, so you rip yourself away from both men’s grasp.
Well, you just locked yourself in the closet. You just did that.
The men stare at the closed door for a while. They hear your muffled voice yell back, “I’m fine! I just need some time alone…in here. I won't go outside, I promise!”
---
You finally leave the closet when Seokjin knocks softly on the door telling you dinner is ready. You carry a box full of clothes, shirts and pants for each man to try on, and a new outlook on things after shifting through old keepsakes, a collection of items that told a story of a couple who must have been together for decades. You want that. But that kind of life, like old movie tickets, developed film, and festival prizes, that kind of blissful happiness was not possible for anyone anymore.
“Do we have water?” you ask Jungkook. He looks exhausted.
“Drinking water, yes.”
“What about…cleaning water?” you ask, hopeful. 
“What about soap?” Jungkook asks.
You smile wide, clapping your hands together, pulling out everything you found and setting it up in a neatly filed line in front of Jungkook. “You have first pick, of course, if you get me that water,” you smile deviously.
Jungkook grabs the shampoo and conditioner combo. “You will have it all set up for you tomorrow when you get back from scouting.”
“Yay!” You give the youngest the tightest biggest hug you could muster up. “Oh! Maybe I should wait until after I bathe to give you a hug-”
“No! Hug now, and hug tomorrow!” Jungkook squeezes the air out of you. You giggle, despite not being able to inhale.
---
“Are you still mad at me?” Yoongi asks wearily, finally speaking up. “I’m sorry-”
“You don’t have to apologize, Yoongi.” You dig through the neighboring house’s kitchen, handing Yoongi the cans of food you found. “I’ll just try not to act so irresistible next time,” you joke, in brighter spirits, winking at the idol.
Yoongi places the items in his pack, relieved you weren’t giving him the cold shoulder.
“Oh, thanks,” he says sarcastically. “You’ve been doing a pretty good job though with that smell.”
“Okay, mister! Oh look, I found some food for you!” You throw him some cat food, laughing.
“I expect a two course meal tonight,” you tease, after finding spam and more canned veggies.
“I’ll make sure to prepare a second course all for you with the cat food you found.”
“Ew!” You shove him playfully. “I guess I won’t share my dessert with you then.”
“What dessert?”
“You think these are still good?” You pull out a full box of chocopie from your pack. You smile in satisfaction at Yoongi’s stunned face. 
“I guess I will have to make you a three course meal then,” Yoongi says, making you smile wider.
A noise makes you jump, and Yoongi instinctively covers your body with his. You force your head under his arm, unwilling to let him sacrifice himself for you.
“Stay behind me!” Yoongi hisses.
“No, you stay behind me!”
Yoongi shoves you with all his strength away from the noise closing in. It catches you off guard as you stumble backward, you hadn’t expected Yoongi to use so much force.
So you jump on his back, sending him stumbling and crashing into a very nice looking cabinet...full of glass wear.
Two of the biggest racoons you’ve ever seen in your life scurry out of the shadows and past you and Yoongi, making you squeal and tighten your grip around the rapper.
Yoongi sighs, freezing against you when he realizes his hands are holding your thighs.
“Next time just get behind me,” you mumble.
“No fucking way.”
You should be mad at him, but you can’t help but smile.
Yoongi should be mad at you, but all his anger dissipates seeing your smile.
You pass by a record player on your way out. “Yoongi! Do you think we could make it work?”
Yoongi shakes his head. “It needs electricity.”
“You can’t just turn the record with your finger?” You sound so desperate to hear music.
“The speakers won’t work without electricity. Sorry, y/n.”
You nod, crestfallen. Yoongi hides his disappointment too, the rapper wishes most of all to hear music again. You grab a pile of records, “just in case,” you say, hoping one day to find a way to play them. It makes Yoongi sad and happy all at once. He wouldn’t have done that, had any hope like that to begin with. 
You both walk back to your new found home quietly, but now shoulder to shoulder.
You gasp, making Yoongi pause. “Oh! Look at that. The wall-”
Vine had grown all over the concrete fence. Between the two panels, vegetation had come in between them and on the sides, and now the gray that could still be seen resembled-
“It looks like the Army logo!” you laugh happily.
Yoongi looks at you. His eyes seem lost and far away and so reverent, and at the same time, he looks at you with that same reverence.
And Yoongi knows he shouldn’t. Not after Seokjin had confessed to him his growing feelings for you, or when Jimin looks at you so longingly during those moments you’re not looking.
Not after Yoongi had noticed the way his leader always gravitates to your side, and Jungkook’s red ears and wide smile when you give him your undivided attention. Yoongi knows there was already enough discontent in the group. He shouldn’t feel the same way.
But you’ve wound yourself around him like those branches. 
You’ve grown on the rapper, your attitude and your kindness and your strength and your smile. He feels it, that excitement when he looks at the hidden symbol, only for a second, only because of you, and he’s grateful to you. 
Your eyes follow his gaze, looking at him in excitement over such a small thing, a small sign that meant…still means so much to him…so much it hurts to remember. It hurts to think about what he had and what he lost. You mean so much to him. And he can’t lose you too.
Your eyes sparkle before they turn questioning, and before you can ask, Yoongi is already kissing you.
Your eyes widen, and your hand presses against his chest. Yoongi’s muscles are hard against your palm and makes you gasp how solid and warm he feels. He kisses you deeper, quickly, indulgently before he makes himself pull away.
You're both breathing hard, you look at him surprised, mouth agape, your lips still tingling from his contact.
He did it right in front of the house.
And right in front of his bandmates, waiting for both of you to return. 
Shit, he thinks. Where did all his control go?! He wishes he could blame you, after all the things you do to make his heart burst so much he bursts to feel you.
He makes a quick apology before turning away from you. He knows he’s fucked up again when he feels your grip on his shoulder as you try to pull him back unsuccessfully and your silence following.
Maybe somewhere deep down he wanted you to chase him, and somewhere deeper he was disappointed you didn’t.
---
“Someone kissed you, someone here kissed you?! One of my brothers kissed you?!”
“No! No, no.” You say rather unconvincingly in Jimin’s opinion. 
“...”
“Yes?”
“So? Who was it? I know it wasn’t Jungkook or Taehyung because they were the ones whispering about it.”
You groan inwardly. “Well it doesn’t really matter, because he didn’t mean to, but um, it was– and he regrets it! I think. Well he definitely regretted the first time-” you mumble, annoyed.
“First?! As in, this was the second time?!”
“Uhhhh…”
“Did you kiss him back?”
“...”
Jimin sighs, rubbing his eyes. “So that’s why you didn’t want to be with me,” he laughs bitterly.
“What! No! Well yes…but not for that reason! Ugh! Jimin please,” you inhale deeply, “Yoongi regretted it as soon as it happened. I just didn’t want you…if we had done more, I didn’t want you to feel stuck with me once we reached Seoul,” you sigh.
“YOONGI KISSED YOU? TWICE?!”
“Eh? No? Yes?”
“You do know zombies are attracted to noise, right?!”
“Shut up, Dev!”
Taehyung and Jungkook, the cause of this commotion (because it was definitely not you and Yoongi) pull Jimin away. 
“Maybe you should go check the bathroom, y/n,” Jungkook pleads.
You don’t have to be told twice. You nod, at a loss for words.
-
You stare at the half filled plastic tub situated in the middle of the bathroom, contemplating on drowning yourself. 
It would certainly make things easier for the group. You decide probably not the best thing to do at the moment and pull off your shirt.
The door opens mid undress, and you decide to just pull off the dirtied material anyways.
“Oh shit, sorry! I thought you might have been done already.”
“Oh, I was…preoccupied.” Interrogated, more like it, you sigh. You cover your chest with the dirtied shirt, staring at BTS leader, Kim Namjoon, who looks sheepishly at his feet. “You wanted to use the water?” you ask hesitantly.
“No,” he lies, “We already washed up.”
“You did a shit job.” You notice his hair is still a little bit greasy.
Namjoon laughs. “Well Jungkook is rationing water like a maniac, we were only allowed a bowl full each.”
You suddenly feel horrible looking at the tub full of water you were about to use. “I’m sorry, that’s not fair, you can use the water first.”
“No, no! You deserve it out of all of us.”
“What?! No I don’t!” you exclaim, pulling Namjoon to the tub and heading for the door.
“Hold up, Jungkook will murder me if you don’t use this water,” Namjoon laughs.
You pause. Grabbing a towel and soaking it, you squirt soap across it. “Well…you need it more,” you smile half heartedly, holding the towel out for him to take. “Please.”
Namjoon sighs, pausing at the door. 
He shuts it.
-
You sit on the closed toilet, suddenly realizing the situation you’ve put yourself in as Namjoon pulls off his shirt. He takes the towel from you, holding it to his face and sighing.
Where did your shirt go?! Should you go put a shirt back on? Should you leave and give him privacy? Or maybe you should stay very very still in hopes he forgets you’re still here. You glance over at Namjoon, trying not to stare as he wipes his chest.
Namjoon bends over your lap, wetting the towel again.
“Do you want help with your err back?” you ask.
Namjoon looks over at you. He hasn’t said a word since he’s closed the door. He simply nods, turning his back to you.
You notice all the scars littered across his torso and arms. It's sad what this new world does to you, you can’t escape it no matter who you are.
You wipe down his spine and across, over a particularly deep looking scar. It’s so close to his spleen, it must have been a scary situation. “How did you get that one?” 
“I think it was when we were running through the woods after our first lake run. We hadn’t anticipated so many of them. I fell down and got jabbed by a branch, went in pretty deep,” he grunts, remembering the pain and having to get back up and keep running even as blood seeped out of his gash.
“Clumsy,” you tsk. Namjoon chuckles, back to being silent. So you tell him to lean over the tub. You cup water in your palms to wet his hair and you grab some of your shampoo.
He sighs as your nails massage the soap into his scalp, his arm absentmindedly holding your leg. You tell yourself it's so his clumsy self stays steady.
You pick up a cup and let the water run through his hair. “Don’t tell the others I did that for you, they might get mad at me.” You wonder just how mad Jimin currently is.
He shakes his head, flinging water at you, nodding happily. You laugh, looking away. His pants are soaking. 
“Thank you.”
“I can leave, so you can finish cleaning your body,” you mumble.
“Or,” Namjoon says softly, “you could stay.”
That makes you look up. Namjoon stands upright, he looks so tense and wound up. You are faring no better, and this was supposed to be a relaxing experience! 
“Do you want me to stay?” you ask slowly.
“Yes.” Namjoon says without missing a beat.
“Okay. So, I’ll stay,” you swallow.
“I can help you too, wash your back.” 
You scoff. But he’s serious.
You have gotten very close to them, spending every waking minute with them, falling asleep in their arms, you’ve lost count how many times it’s happened. You try to always tell yourself it’s what you must do to survive, that’s all there is to it. That sort of familiarity was a kind of preservation.
This is probably the closest thing you’ve done with the leader. And the way he looks at you, with such a soft look in his eyes, making you second guess yourself, that mantra just doesn’t seem to fit this time. 
You decidedly turn around, reaching for your bra clasp. Namjoon undoes it quickly, easily, surprising you.
Now it's Namjoon’s turn to look over the scars littering your body. They look deep and painful.
He touches one in particular. It’s a miracle you lived. 
He holds his hand there, over the scar, palm resting on your side. Your heart feels like it’s pumping a thousand beats per minute.
He delicately runs the towel across your shoulder blades as you cross your arms over your chest.
You shiver when the cold cloth touches your skin. “I told you it was going to be cold,” Namjoon laughs. “You wanted to soak in that.”
“I’ll still do it,” you say stubbornly, getting used to the cool sensation.
You turn around once he seems to have gone over your back three times over. You were both topless, however you kept yourself covered with your arms. You didn’t protest when he wiped your neck and collar bone. You were concentrating on not making any noise at all actually, worried for the sounds that might come out.
Namjoon was taking deeper breaths, through and out his nose.
You wondered what kind of reaction he would have if you dropped your hands.
You also wondered how long it’s been since Namjoon has seen a woman’s body up close like this. You had already noticed how his eyes kept glancing down at your cleavage every other second. It’s been a long time since someone has seen you naked.
It would be like a thank you. 
Were you really thinking about flashing the idol?!
But Namjoon…has become more. Felt like more…he was more to you. He’s more special to you than you could have possibly imagined.
Also you just kind of want to see his reaction. You chuckle.
Namjoon quirks his head, a small smile surfacing. “What?”
Oh god, what’s wrong with you?! Was the thought of showing him your boobs that amusing to you?
“I just realized you’re the only person that can really see me like this.”
“Is that why you’re avoiding Jimin?” He asks.
“Part of the reason,” you mumble.
“The others will-”
“No.” You shut down whatever his suggestion might be. “You’re the only person I trust completely, Namjoon.”
He nods. “I trust you completely too.”
You shy away, turning back around. Hearing your words repeated back to you, you didn’t realize how…intimate it sounded.
You hear Namjoon unbuckling his belt. You didn’t know what to do, so you started unbuttoning your pants as well. For some reason, your brain thought if you were both naked, that would make it less awkward. The mind is a funny thing.
You let your pants drop. Your heart rate is now ringing inside your ears.
You stumble over to the small tub, standing in the middle, waiting, glancing over your shoulder to a very naked Namjoon, hands over his manhood.
“You’re not really gonna-”
“Oh, I definitely am.” You try to sound as confident as possible with your heart fully jumping outside your chest and your eyes staring directly at your toes. “You too?”
-
“How is it?”
“Freezing.”
You can’t help but laugh. “Whatever!” You cup some water and let it trickle down your front.
It’s cramped as hell, you’re trying very hard to ignore Namjoon’s naked member pressed up against your bum. The water is cold, but every place Namjoon's skin comes into contact with yours, warmth is radiating.
Namjoon smiles. You're spooned against his front, knees pulled to your chest. He has to reach down your legs to wet his towel again, running the damp cloth across his neck and shoulder. He relaxes against you, resting his head against the tub’s rim as you meticulously lather soap over your body and through your hair. He tries to remember what compelled him to do this with you. 
He wanted to be closer with you, and well now, he thinks there is no way he could possibly get any closer unless he jumped into your skin.
He didn’t want to leave you. Even though he knew he should have gone the moment he saw your shirt over your arms and your cleavage on display. He knew you were just being nice offering him your bath, but you looked at him eyes so pleadingly, half naked too, Namjoon wanted to stay with you, so he did.
He didn’t want you to leave him either. So he asked you to stay. He told himself, if you said no, then he wouldn’t push, he would accept that was going to be as close as he would be able to get for now. But then you stayed. He got what he wanted.
And now you were naked in his lap, happily splashing around while his balls froze, and Namjoon was exactly where he wanted to be. He probably shouldn’t feel so satisfied about it, but he’s been having to quietly deal with not being able to do what he truly wanted for so long…
“Well I’m having fun,” you laugh.
“Me too.”
“Y/n is that you?”
Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. 
“Yeah, yeah it’s me. I’ll be out in a bit. I'm, um, busy!” You try to stand, but you have no footing.
“Oh okay!” Taehyung yells back. You listen for any sounds of movement. 
“I can’t find Hobi or Joon, do you know where they went?”
“No um no, I don’t know where Hobi OR JOON is! I don’t know, I’ll uhh help you look after I’m done…go away now– Close the bedroom door when you leave! I need to grab my clothes.”
Taehyung sees two large shirts on the bed. He likes the color of one. “You want them now?”
“NO! No no, I’m busy, you should leave. I can’t um concentrate with you there.”
“Okay okay.” Jeez. Taehyung pouts. It’s not like he hasn’t heard it all before. But women are touchy with things like that so he lets you have your privacy.
You had floundered like a fish, leaning over to make sure Taehyung could hear you, arm outstretched in case you needed to throw the door closed. You had completely forgotten your, very naked, predicament.
Two of those predicaments pressed right against Namjoon’s cheeks. 
Now you are very much understanding what you’ve done, and how rigid Namjoon is, trying not to think about you pressed up against him. And you notice how rigid something else is…..
You freeze in shock.
That doesn’t help Namjoon’s current situation.
“I can’t leave now. It will be too obvious,” Joon says, fighting every mortal urge inside him at this point.
You peel your breasts off him, falling out of the tub and onto slippery tile.
“I’ll leave!” Shit. Your own self restraint is hanging on by threads. You need alone time. How are you gonna get it here?
Fuck, it’s cold now, you’re missing Namjoon’s body against yours, you’re really missing it.
“Stay.”
“Namjoon, listen– oh,” you had intended to tell him the same thing you told Jimin, you hadn’t expected him to see him so...exposed.
Namjoo stood one foot out of the tub, skin wet and glistening, hand not so much covering much of anything as he gripped his very very erect cock.
Your mind goes blank. This was the first time you’ve seen him…that. Not in quick shy glances at the lake, not in unfocused looks, eyes downcast or upcast or anywhere but his fucking sexy body cast. You were shamelessly staring at the man in front of you, eyes wide open.
Namjoon looks so goddamn hot, so big. And you made him that hard, you can’t even bother to cover yourself, noticing his eyes looking hungrily at your bare chest as he runs his hand down his cock, gripping it tight. 
You look up at him, panting. Goddammit, he’s so goddamn hot, touching himself to your body. You might just hyperventilate right in front of him, but that would be super unsexy of you.
Namjoon runs his tongue across his bottom lip, grunting. Or was that a moan?!
You feel so wet, so burning up, you’re surprised the water hasn’t evaporated off your skin.
“If we…if we…we’re just helping each other. Like friends. We’re just…”
Namjoon nods, too horny to think straight anyways he’d agree to anything you said.
Namjoon doesn’t say anything, just bends down, laying his body over yours so you can feel his warmth against you again.
It was your first kiss with Namjoon. Previously, there were moments at night when his lips grazed your shoulder, a couple times against the crook of your neck, that you chose to believe was something sort of a reflex he would do half asleep, probably remembering someone who was not you, an action he never mentioned once morning came. But this kiss was so desperate, full of passion and want. His lips were strong and rough, his mouth was devouring you.
You reach between your legs, gripping his length finally. “Fuck, you’re so hard,” you moan, impressed. “I am so wet right now.”
“Oh fuck,” Namjoon whimpers.
Fuck! He whimpered! 
Yep. You’re gonna do it. There is no fucking way you’re gonna leave here without cuming. 
You arch your back into him, hand now moving furiously up and down his cock. He kisses you, tongue licking into your open mouth. His fingers meet yours as he reaches for your center. You bite back moans, closing your eyes as his digits dig into your thigh, hiking up one leg to open you up for his skilled fingers.
You gasp, catching his eyes, the way his brows furrow and his intense gaze, so very different from when he’s half asleep. His fingers reach in deep inside you, a sensation you haven’t felt in so long. You try to focus on his pleasure, running your hand up and down his length, finding a speed he responds to the most and trying your best to keep it up as you fall apart under his own ministrations.
You finally lose your very intense very sexy staring match when he curls his fingers into you, your eyes rolling back. “Fuck…yes…yes,” you groan.
Namjoon is close, kissing you when he finally reaches his high, silencing himself against your lips as you shudder against him.
He breathes heavily against you. He wanted to do more with you, it was too quick, he was too quick, he thinks cursing himself, even though he should have anticipated that kind of reaction to finally being touched by another person in so long. But time, like everything now, is scarce.
You stare up at the ceiling, post orgasm clarity hitting you like a ton of bricks. Did you just really do that?! It just all happened so fast, and now Namjoon is laying over you so heavy you can't move. Namjoon lifts himself up after catching his breath and you stare at each other.
You wonder what he’s thinking. You’re too embarrassed to ask. At least you’re in the perfect place to clean yourselves up.
---
You’ve all decided to move tonight, closer to the river, closer to Seoul. Everything is packed! You’re all ready, well fed, prepared. You should all be feeling pretty confident at this point. But everyone’s in a bad mood, tense, well almost everyone.
Taehyung is staring at Namjoon’s new shirt suspiciously and the way he seems way too relaxed about things, the way he stands right behind you, extremely close, bodies touching like...no way...
‘No, definitely not.’ Taehyung thinks...he hopes not. Damn, he should have taken that shirt when he had the chance! You catch Taehyung’s narrowed stare and immediately look away like you are hiding something. “How did you like it?” Jungkook walks up to you, staring at your freshly cleaned face, you are glowing.
“It was perfect, thank you so so much,” you whisper.
“Do you still have some of the soap you used? You smell good.” You giggle when his nose tickles the crook of your neck as he sniffs you, knocking him away playfully.
“Mhmm it’s not soap,” you say happily, “It’s lotion!”
Jungkook holds his hand out expectantly. “Boy, your skin is perfect, you do not need it, I do!”
“Noona, share!” Jungkook whines.
“Finders keepers! Fine, I’ll let you borrow some later, remind me,” you laugh.
Taehyung stares at Namjoon, who is cracking his knuckles, his jaw tensing as he watches Jungkook touch you playfully. Taehyung notices the way his leader’s eyes immediately soften when you look over your shoulder and call his name asking if he was ready, smiling. He smiles too.
‘Oh my god,’ Taehyung thinks.
-
The group decides to break up into pairs and one trio. Normally you would have said, hell no, that’s being-chased-by-monsters rule number one, never split up the group! 
But it was easier to move around this way, to hide quickly.
The first pair would make sure they had the second always in their sights and it would go down the line like that, so it was easy to alert the closest pair to any signs of danger and the message could get to the whole group no matter how far spread out.
And it was strategic, one pair could lure monsters away while the others slipped through. Another pair could help you escape. And if it came to the worst, at least it would only be a few, and not all of you…
Taehyung decides to step in when you and Namjoon want to be paired together, so that’s why you are currently holding hands with the baritone singer, crab walking behind a fence.
You pass by shops with Taehyung, looking through the store windows. You want to explore, you would have if you were alone. But now you were part of a group, with a group objective, and group members who were counting on you, so you move steadily forward. That would have been a cute outfit though.
Every once in a while the pair in front of you stops, sends you and Taehyung a series of hand gestures to translate. This time, you learn there are nine zombies at your ten o’clock. 
Taehyung lets Jin and Yoongi know, telling them to follow you and him to the right while Namjoon and Hoseok throw rocks, leading the monsters away.
Taehyung has been unusually quiet. You suspect he’s probably mad at you on behalf of Jimin, so you don’t push him to make small talk. Grudges become trivial in these kinds of situations anyways. 
You turn a corner and notice three zombies hunched near the remains of a food stall. 
You wonder, were they customers at some point in their lives? They don’t notice you and they are pretty far away, but could definitely become a problem later. You and Taehyung exchange looks. “I’ll handle it,” you say.
“I got your back,” he whispers, signaling for the others to wait and hide.
One, down, a middle aged woman missing a huge chunk of her calf, her eyes so clouded she couldn’t see anymore, just smelled you too late.
Two, down, a business man still wearing his work suit, a hole in his jacket and his intestines falling out, his jaw crooked, a limp in his walk, he was already falling apart before you destroyed him completely.
The third one, he only had one bite mark on his neck. His clothes were grimy, like everything else in this new world, but his skin still had a lively color. He looks like he was turned not even a day ago, and he’s fast. 
You fall down. Taehyung sinks his knife into the undead’s neck when he jumps on you, but the angle doesn’t hit where it needs to and the zombie turns his body to attack the idol. You grab the zombie at his ankles, giving Taehyung enough time to strike where it counts. Taehyung is shaken but okay. You are winded but okay.
You see the two eldest running towards your location and you hold up your hand to tell them not to worry. But they don’t stop, instead signaling you to hide. Taehyung pulls you up by the elbow and you run towards the empty stall.
“Grab that guy!”
“What?!”
“Hurry!” you hiss, yanking the now fully dead woman across the pavement.
One, Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, you count. Did you hear that right? Ten different pairs of feet dragging across pavement, ten different tones, growling, passing by you and Taehyung, currently lying under a broken stall table, with two corpses covering you. They drag around you, bodies shadowed on the red plastic table cloth covering you and Taehyung.
You both stay hidden, taking short breaths, listening intently, fingers numb from holding each other. The plastic tablecloth keeps you hidden but also traps the heat in and doesn't give you any field of vision. God, it smells horrible, the smell of death. You squeeze Taehyung’s hand tighter, letting the pain take your mind off the stench. You notice sweat roll down his forehead as Taehyung scrunches up his nose, trying not to inhale the smell.
Taehyung looks at you, telling you to wait, because he already knows that you’re itching to leave, to run, to fight. He tightens his already crushing grip. 
“You remember what you promised me?” You promised Taehyung something? You look at him questioningly. “Before I become like them, kill me, so I don’t hurt my brothers.”
“We’re going to get out of here, okay?” Taehyung nods, very unconvinced. “Hobi and Joon, did you see where they ran?” Taehyung nods again, very not ready to leave. “I know you’re mad at me, but do you trust me?” Taehyung’s eyes go wide.
“I’m not mad at you.” 
The growls can no longer be heard. You pull a corner of the table cloth up, looking around, seeing the undead group dispersed and in the distance, only moving shadows in the night now. “So you got my back, right?” Taehyung nods, eyes focused. “We’re gonna go really slow, clear the area as much as possible. If we see one, and they’re a slow one too, we’re gonna let them come to us.”
“And if it’s like him?” Taehyung gestures to the corpse next to him. 
You smile, “We’re gonna let them come to me. You take them down. We just have to last until the others get to us. I trust you, Tae.”
You’re breaking your second rule on being-chased-by-monsters. Always run from newly turned zombies. But you’re doing it for Taehyung, for the group. 
Also, you can’t deny that you and Taehyung have both gotten very good at defending yourselves. Of course every zombie encounter is life or death, of course it’s a terrifying experience to fight one, one Taehyung would rather avoid, but he hasn’t lost yet! The odds are in your favor.
This so happens to be just another night out in post apocalyptic times. And as you hold Taehyung’s hand, now standing in the middle of the unlit street, watching a few ambling monsters start ambling your way, you and Taehyung start to walk as if you were just out on a stroll, and you think, this is not the most horrible night out you’ve had post apocalypse, and you might even go far as to say pre-apocalypse either, thinking about that night you ended up in the ER. 
Twelve more, down, you and Taehyung have stopped. You stand back to back, looking around for any signs of life. 
“Should we just call out for help?” Taehyung suggests, looking around for any signals to where his brother’s have gone.
It’s so quiet now, you can only hear Taehyung, maybe the others are being quiet on purpose. “Not yet. Which way did you see Hobi and Joon go?”
“I think we should go back and find Jin and Yoongi.”
“Oh? Okay...” you let Taehyung lead you away. “W-Wait! Do you hear that?”
It sounds like a ticking, no, more like a pounding. Something heavy bumping into glass. You situate yourself against Taehyng’s back again. “What is that?”
“I don’t know, do you see where it’s coming from?” you whisper, looking at the buildings around you. Could it be the others? Are they in trouble?
Taehyung holds your hand, bracing himself, “Yeah.” He sees a young woman, banging on the glass in an abandoned store. It is fairly far, at first Taehyung thought she was signaling for help…
…but she’s banging on the door with her head.
There’s so much blood, but Taehyung can clearly see the way she bares her teeth. And in the shadows, Taehyung can just make out some movement, something else, coming closer. “We need to hide. Now!”
You look over your shoulder, to see what Taehyung sees, just in time to witness the glass break. Taehyung is leading you away before you can respond, running faster than you can keep up in the opposite direction. You stumble into an alleyway, looking for a place to hide. “WHY IS IT BLOCKED?!” 
You have found yourselves at a dead end, a car jammed in the narrowest alleyway, turned over on its side, probably trying to escape the exact kind of monsters chasing after you now. 
The monsters find you as you and Taehyung are desperately trying to climb over the car. “Wait wait wait!” Taehyung holds his hands up, knife ready to stab.
The zombie actually stops.
“Did you just speak zombie to her?” you ask incredulously.
It was probably a coincidence as the monster starts running towards you and Taehyung again. “Stop!”
“It’s not stopping, Taehyung! Just run!”
“It was worth another try.”
The zombie is catching up, not caring how badly damaged its body becomes as it catapults itself over the car. Taehyung trips, pulling you down with him. You’re sure to have cuts across your palms and elbows as you crawl away on the hard pavement.
Now the distance is closed, and there’s two more crawling over the top of the car like ants over a hill looking for something sweet to devour.
But before you can defend yourself, her head is already gone. “Get up!” An older man yells at you. Taehyung pulls you up as a strange group takes down the remaining zombies.
The stranger runs to the backdoor of a store, opening it with a key, ushering everyone inside until the last man joins you, and the old man locks the door again. “Thank you,” Taehyung says, winded.
The man introduces himself and the group. “We saw you outside, on the street,” he says. “It was impressive,” he adds. The pair of you seemed fearless taking on so many zombies, so he thought…
You stay quiet as Taehyung and the man talk. You look around, counting four other men and two women. You notice each woman clinging onto a man, presumably their boyfriend, and you glance down at your own hand, fingers still interlaced with Taehyung.
“Is it just you two?”
“Yes.” Taehyung says. There was another reason you broke off into groups, so if you ran into anyone living, depending on your situation, you could make sure they wouldn’t know about the others. “We’re trying to get to Seoul.” You hear soft laughter. Why is it always so funny?!
You haven’t spoken up, only stared at the group, trying to gauge their level of hostility. They seem curious about you and they don’t seem to have recognized Taehyung. “I don’t think there will be much left when you get there,” one of the men speaks up. “I escaped Seoul.”
They always say that too…
“What happened in Seoul?” Taehyung asks. “What do you remember?”
“What I remember? I think I blocked most of it out now,” he laughs bitterly. “The first day, it must have been half…half of everyone changed into biters by that night..” A few others nod their head in agreement. “We were told to stay in our homes, shelter in place, so we thought, ‘that’s good news,’ right? Someone would come and save us, bring us food and supplies at least, but there was...nothing. We had internet, we could contact our friends and family for a while. But power stopped eventually, and then we were really fucked to hell. No one came to help us, only to try to break down our doors to get inside. Once we finally left, it was completely changed, I’ve never seen anything like it. Seoul wasn’t Seoul anymore.”
“What about the military?”
“They tried their damndest from what I heard, but they were all overrun by those things, even the American base,” he eyes you up and down, wondering where you came from and if you understood him, your impassive face not giving anything away, He also questioned…bitterly…why a foreigner managed to survive all this time when his friends, his family, hadn’t. 
“It can’t all be destroyed,” Taehyung says, choking on his words.
The man clears his throat, “There were rumors of certain communities in Gangnam and in Itaewon that created a good enough fortification, what’s left of the military now fends off the biters for them. But we also heard they would shoot anyone who came close to their buildings, living or not really.”
Taehyung seems to light up at that new information regardless. If rumors and half truths were anything to go by, that meant there still might be some hope someone he knew survived. Taehyung turns to you, “That’s good news, right?” You nod. Well, if you were to ignore the shooting on sight part.
“T-That’s not– Did you listen to me? If you go to Seoul you will die.” The man interrupts. 
“You said there were survivors-”
“Yeah, they got the important people up in there, in their damn billion won penthouses, ready to kill off anyone who even tries to get close. It was rumored even the president ended up there. Or escaped to North Korea, some say. But it doesn’t matter, because they killed everyone else! They’re not going to let you in, even if you manage to get there. And the rest of the city is hell on earth. Trust me, you don’t want to take her there.”
Oh shit. You study the two women, do they recognize Taehyung? What will they do once they find out? Take out their anger on one of those billion won penthouse owners? Thank god it’s dark in here, only a few rays of light from the moon shine through the windows and everything else is in the shadows, you and Taehyung included.
“And you have a place here, if you want it.” The old man interjects. “It was impressive, what you did, both of you,” he repeats. He needs more people like you here, he needs more fighters. There’s already so many factions in Hongcheon, it’s a miracle his tiny group has survived up until now.
“Can we…think about it? We still need to get supplies, that’s why we came out in the first place. We’ll go out and come back here, now that we know this place is safe.” Taehyung says.
“Okay, go and help him.” The older man asks another.
“I can show you where we sleep,” one of the women walks up to you, putting her head on her hands in case you didn’t understand her.
“No, she’s coming with me,” Taehyung interjects. He hasn’t let go of your hand this entire time.
“I know you want to protect her.” The older man adds, noticing the way you stayed glued to each other, even when you fought the monsters you always held onto each other's hands unless you absolutely had to let go, only for moments at a time. “It would be safer for her to stay here.”
You look at Taehyung with wide eyes, trying to convey to him all the things you want to say. Like, hell fucking no! There is no fucking way you are letting him out of your sight! Who the fuck cares whatever place they have to sleep looks like?! They’ve got to be kidding-
“Uh, let me talk to her, to explain!” Taehyung pulls you away, deeper into the store.
“Taehyung, you can’t be seriously thin-”
“I noticed the front door is barricaded, there might be a window in the bathroom, no, that’s not gonna work-”
“Oh-”
“We need to leave, y/n. Right now.”
You nod. “Do you think they recognize who you are? We need to be careful.”
“Yeah.” Even if it’s been awhile, Taehyung knows better than anyone, he still can spot a fan just by the way they look at him, the way they act, or pretend to act.
“How are we going to leave without them noticing?” You glance over to the strangers, trying to see if they are talking amongst themselves, if they are being told about Taehyung.
He pulls you further away, eyeing the shelves, glancing over his shoulder at the group. Taehyung sighs. “I think we’re gonna have to break one of our rules-”
Oh great, there goes rule number three on being-chased-by-monsters, out the window.
-
“We know all the places that have been already cleared of biters, there might be a few stranglers, but nothing like what you just went through.”
“Okay,” Taehyung eyes the way you visibly frown as one of the women tries talking to you about the roles the men and women accomplish day by day, and he tries not to laugh. 
The more of these “chores” she goes through, the more it’s sounding like they want to turn you into a 1950s housewife. And she might be all too content to sweep the post apocalyptic dust around the store so it can settle into another corner for the next day, but you certainly are not!
And why is Taehyung smiling at you?! “Okay, I’ll be right back.” Taehyung gives you a hug, and touches your cheek softly, looking into your eyes like he’s about to kiss you.
And then he kisses you. 
What. You close your eyes and just go with it, trying not to look too surprised or too awkward.
And then he bends down and kisses your stomach, smiling, before giving you one last kiss on your forehead. “Just wait and remember to let them come to you,” he whispers against your temple.
Eh? Did Taehyung just Peeta you? You get he’s trying to protect you, but you think you might actually murder him after this. You look around, grinning as wide as you can pretend to, seeing everyone’s surprised faces.
“Wait,” you tug on Taehyung’s sleeve. Actually, you really hate this, you don’t want him to leave you here! So much has changed since you last broke rule number three: never go out at night on your own. You hold his head in your hands. Somehow holding him like this, with your foreheads and noses touching, feels more intimate than when your lips touched.
“Please, be careful…for the baby,” you add. Taehyung nods, smiling. He hugs you tight and you’re both reluctant to let each other go.
If they had any doubts you and Taehyung were together, they didn’t anymore.
-
“So, you’re pregnant?” The woman makes an arch over her stomach with her arm, “Baby?”
“Yep,” you fake smile, holding your belly and inwardly groaning. 
You walk aimlessly around the store, most of the shelves are empty now, apart from things like a row of pastel phone cases, this plastic thing that you can’t figure out what its supposed to be, hmm, it seems collapsible, but even the smaller size doesn’t make sense to you! And, ironically, you find a row of baby powder. Damn, even in the apocalypse people don’t forget how bad it is for you.
There’s the older gentleman, two women, and one of their boyfriend’s who stays behind in the store. Just wait, y/n. Wait. Did Taehyung forget how impatient you are?
“Bathroom?” you ask.
“Oh, it’s outside but we can’t go now. Wait. Later. Outside,” the woman, whom you learn is named Jinyoung, says, hoping you understand.
You sigh, you could make a fuss, you know pregnant women and their bladders, but you really don’t want to pee in a bucket somewhere inside here to prove a point. You flick the crumpled remains of some food packaging, sifting through the junk. Everything is empty apart from what you found, which Jinyoung promptly grabs from your grasp. “Oh, no, no good,” Jinyoung speaks up, “baby powder causes cancer.” You smile at her, laughing awkwardly.
The couple seems preoccupied at least, you think, they are all looking at you, however. You catch their eyes peering at you every so often. You feel like a caged animal putting on a show. This is an act in a way. 
The store is pretty clean despite having been ransacked. You could try and run upstairs to the living quarters, but you had no idea what was waiting up there for you. The front door is indeed blocked. The glass windows look thick, probably won’t break unless you throw something really heavy at it, and even if you want to escape, you won’t destroy their home to do it. The old man is standing guard by the back door, blocking your only exit. Ugh. 
It’s been awhile, at least a couple of hours now. You listen to the women whisper to one another while you try not to run head first into the glass like that zombie woman just so you can escape this place and search for Taehyung and the others.
“I knew there had to be a reason why he was with her.”
“He’s a good man, watching over her. They really care about each other.”
“Because she’s carrying his child, obviously.”
“That’s exciting though. A small Taehyungie, She’s so lucky.”
“Yeah, that’s going to be more people to feed.”
“It’s going to be the most beautiful baby, oh! You know, if she survives.”
“She definitely won’t.”
Mmm don’t think murderous thoughts, y/n. It’s bad for “the baby.” ‘It’s been too long, they should be here by now,’ you think. ‘Ok, screw this plan,’ you think, finding something you thought you’d never see again: a jar of gochujang paste.
“Hey old man, please will you move and open the door, I need to leave.”
“It’s not safe to go out alone, young lady. Your boyfriend should be back soon, don’t worry.”
“Are you holding me prisoner?”
“Of course not,” he says, flabbergasted not only by your accusation but your ability to speak fluently, “but I also will not allow you to put yourself in danger under my watch. I know we are strangers to you, for now, but we should still look out for one another-”
“Let her go if she wants to go!” one of the women says.
“I appreciate you saved my life, I really do. So this is a courtesy to you, I’m protecting you, from me.”
“What is she saying? She doesn’t make any sense.”
Ugh. “I’m bitten. I got bitten, and I’m going to turn, so let me out!”
“What?!” 
You lift up your shirt, “I didn’t want to say anything before, not in front of my…partner. But see, I have to go! You’re in danger the longer I’m in here!” You show him a scar on your side, where you have strategically placed the dark red paste to look like a bleeding bite mark.
“Kill her!”
“Or just let me leave?!”
“Oh my god, can we save the baby?”
“She’s not even showing! What are we gonna save?”
The younger man runs up to you, chasing you through the aisles. “Just let me go outside, damn.”
“Your Korean is so good!” Jinyoung exclaims.
“Thank you,” you say, barely dodging the man’s fist.
Suddenly, there is a pounding on the door, scaring everyone into silence. “Open the door!” Jinyoung exclaims.
“There’s a code,” the man waits. The pounding gets louder and quicker, rattling the door.
“What if they are in trouble! Open it!” you yell.
“What if it’s those biters?! We can’t let them in!”
“Hello, did you forget about me?!” you whine.
“OPEN IT!”
“Please, hurry!”
The older man relents, unlocking the door. And in bursts-
“Jin!” you cry out.
“OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD.” Namjoon, Hoseok, and Yoongi are right behind him. Someone, you can’t tell if it’s Jinyoung or the other woman, screams. 
Namjoon holds out his knife, pointing it at the old man. “We’re not going to hurt you, we just came to get our friend.” You run towards the singers as fast as your legs can take you.
There is another reason why you broke into pairs, so you could save each other. Namjoon grabs you first, pulling you into a hug. 
“She’s bitten, stay away from her!”
You pull out the gochujang from your pack, “Oh, I lied, sorry, I just really wanted to leave.”
“But t-the bite-”
“Fooled you, didn’t I? It does look like blood if you dilute it enough.”
“Oh my god, you found this?!” Seokjin asks excitedly.
“Let’s go!” Yoongi grunts.
-
“Where’s Taehyung?!” You jog up to the leader. 
“We’re getting there,” he says. You haven’t stopped running since leaving the store. 
Finally you see that moppy headed menace, running towards your group. “Next time YOU wait!”
“But my plan worked, didn’t it?”
“You really just had to tell them I’m pregnant?”
“Hey, I was doing it to protect you! I didn’t know if they might hurt you because of who you were.” Taehyung says, and the irony is not lost on you.
“How did you get away from those men?”
“It was pretty easy, I just said I was bit-”
“No way, me too!”
“How much longer do we have to run? My legs hurt!” Seokjin yells.
“Pace yourselves because it’s gonna be a while,” Hoseok says.
“Next thing we look for are some better shoes,” you whine.
A zombie runs towards your group, and you use the opportunity to take out your frustrations of the night, piercing through the monster’s jaw and up. The blood goes all over your clothes. Now you look just as dirty as the day before. “I just took a bath. UGH.”
“Don’t upset the baby!” Taehyung laughs, running away from you.
“Oh, you’re gonna get it!” you run. You turn the corner and find Jungkook, Jimin and Dev waiting for you. The group is now all together again, running into the night.
“So, anything new happen? How's the weather?” you ask Dev.
“Those zombies that were following us are taken care of,” Hoseok speaks up.
“We might have more than zombies following us now,” Taehyung adds. “Like living zombies, what are those called again?” he jokes.
“We ran into people too!” Jungkook says, running past you with ease. 
“Yeah?”
“They’re trying to get to Jeju!”
“Jeju, why?” Namjoon asks
“They said that’s the place with no zombies.”
“How do they know?” you ask, intrigued.
“Well they don’t, but that’s what others have told them and they sound pretty convinced.”
“Any news that’s not a rumor?”
“Y/n is pregnant with my child!”
“Yeah, that’s just a lie.”
Taehyung then goes into all the details you’ve learned about Seoul.
“So, we just have to figure out how to not get shot, convince them to let us in, and hope our families are somewhere inside?”
“I don’t think they would shoot BTS.” you say, confident.
“And we have no idea if any other place, if Big Hit, is a safe area or not.” Jin asks.
“I mean, it could be?”
“The odds are not great, but it’s not horrible odds, aye!”
“We’re gonna die.”
“Ugh shut up, Dev. We’re in Hongcheon and we’re doing…okay. I even found gochujang!”
“I can’t have spicy food.”
“UGH DEV PLEASE. It’s not even that spicy!”
“Damn, if only we had meat,” Jungkook sighs.
“Shhh Shh don’t do this to me now, I am running on fumes, literally.” Jin says.
“I want K-BBQ. Please god don’t let me die until I can have K-BBQ again,” Jungkook wails.
“Why are you laughing, y/n?”
“Nothing, it’s a bad joke. You don’t wanna know…also what are the odds a zombie has eaten a person that has been recently caught on fire?”
“Y/n!”
“BAHAHA.”
---
You wake up crying again.
Even in the bright daylight, your tired bodies were fast asleep. You ran all night, finally finding a suitable house that didn’t smell like death, and hid yourselves inside. You look over at the sleeping bodies around you, reflexively counting each head. Wait, what? Someone is missing!
You see the final head, leaning against the open door frame, looking outside. You move quietly and make your way over to him. “Yoongi?”
“Go back to sleep.”
“You should go back to sleep, you look exhausted,” you whisper.
“It was hard to sleep.”
“If you’re worried about someone standing guard, I can stay here.”
“It’s too sunny to sleep now.”
You sigh, giving up arguing with the rapper, sitting in silence with him.
“Why were you crying?” he asks, curious.
“I don’t know,” you laugh. “Sometimes I can remember the dreams, but most of the time I can’t, I just know it was probably something horrible.”
Yoongi has noticed the way you cry in your sleep, shake and whimper until someone holds you, only then will you calm down a bit, so the members take turns making sure you always have someone next to you when you’re resting. “I was thinking, once we get you guys to Seoul, I might try to go to Jeju,” you say wistfully.
“What about the Embassy?” he asks.
“What are they gonna do if they are still even there? How would they get me out of the country? I’m…not as confident that my family is still around.” You give Yoongi a sad smile.
“What about your family here?” You tilt your head, surprised by his words. “You’re gonna leave us?” he asks.
You bite your lip in thought. “I don’t know.” With the way everything changes so quickly, you had no idea what to anticipate. There are so many things that could happen before you reach Seoul and then after, you can’t even begin to figure out your future. “Do you want me to stay?”
Yoongi stays quiet. With you forever, is the implication. “Jeju is nice, I might go to Jeju too,” he says, not looking at you.
You smile at the thought. It’s nice to imagine what a trip there would have been like before the world turned upside down. You hold out your palm to him. “I promise to forget,” you tease.
He puts his fingers in between yours, holding your hand. “I didn’t mean it like that,” he says, thumb making circles into your skin when you rest your head on his shoulder. It’s pretty outside, in its own special way, how the trees and vines have covered everything now, how everything that’s abandoned sits still and serene. There’s even flowers, sprouting in the most unlikely places.
“Jimin’s mad at me.”
“He’s mad at me too.”
“He’s not mad at you,” Yoongi sighs. “I think he’s in love with you.” You freeze. “And I think you should give him a chance-” he continues. 
“Yoongi. It’s not that I don’t want to give Jimin a chance– Do you really think he’s in love with me?”
“Yea-”
“And if I wasn’t the only woman here do you think he would still be ‘in love’ with me?” you frown.
“Is that why-”
“I just don’t know, Yoongi, I don’t know if I can believe that. I don’t know if he really believes it, or just wants it to be true because I…I am-”
“The only woman here?” Yoongi finishes for you. You hum.
“That’s why you kissed me, right? And Namjoon, nevermind.”
Yoongi stays quiet, until finally asking, “And what do you feel?”
“I can’t, I can’t, I’m scared,” you start to laugh despite your welling eyes. “We almost died, again, last night, how can I let myself fall in love, if something happens, how can I survive that? I can’t.”
“And here I thought you were fearless,” Yoongi smirks, wiping away a stray tear.
You snort. “I’ve never been more scared.”
“You are my family,” you say, answering his previous question. “You are everything I have left. That’s how I feel.”
“Even Dev?”
You laugh, “Yes, even him…maybe.”
Yoongi watches you smile. He understands your fear, he’s felt it, let it consume him, weigh him down until he’s stuck inside himself, frozen by that fear. But this kind of new world forces you to face your demons. You can try to hide, alone, too scared to go outside and too scared to move, but he’s learned hiding in bed under the covers won’t keep you safe, won’t keep the people you love safe either. 
“It’s scary to put yourself out there. It was scary even before the world went to shit.”
“So did you have someone, before?”
Yoongi shakes his head. “No, not really. I was always so damn busy, it was hard to have anything serious. I would go into the studio, work all day, losing track of everything else, I told myself I had plenty of time to settle down. Funny now that I think about it.”
“After?” Yoongi sighs. He looks like he’s in pain, in thought. You hold his hand a little tighter out of reflex. “I’m sorry.” You assume, like most everyone else, the person he cared about is gone.
“To be honest, I can’t believe we made it this far,” you laugh, changing the subject. “You’ve got to have some new songs about all of this. Some, survivor-you-can���t-stop-me type song you’ve got.”
“Writing lyrics is not on the top of my to-do list right now.”
“Mhmm, you’re just collecting pens because you like them, right?”
“I have a few raps,” Yoongi confesses. “No music, no way to make a beat even if I want to.” You make a silent note to try to find Yoongi some kind of an instrument. “Music is gone.” 
“That’s a good song title. But I have to disagree, it’s not gone. I think there are songs everywhere just waiting to be written. This moment? There’s a song,” you look out at the landscape. “Hear it?” You hum a tune you feel.
Yoongi laughs. “You sound like Namjoon.” Namjoon. You can’t think about him without thinking about what happened. How did that even happen?! It was like some horny demon possessed both of you. 
You thought it would be awkward afterwards, but it wasn’t. You put on the clothes you laid out, handed him one of the shirts you found and you laughed when he tripped over his pants leg. Namjoon shoved you playfully, knocking you onto the bed. He looked at you without shying away and told you to put on some pants in a way that sounded like, “I like seeing you without any pants,” and then you both walked outside and acted like nothing ever happened.
But for some reason you can’t act like that with Yoongi, his kisses are haunting you still, his touch is still burning across your lips when you remember (even though you promised him you wouldn’t). You never really got a real answer from him.
“I’ll take that as a compliment.”
You sit in comfortable silence. The others haven’t stirred awake yet, and you’re content to sit here with Yoongi until they do. You wonder about him, though. Is he happy you’re keeping him company or feeling burdened? Yet he hasn’t let go of your hand.
“You guys are close to one another, you and Joon,” Yoongi says in sort of a questioning way.
“Yeah, I guess. He takes on everyone’s burdens, even my own,” you sigh.
Yoongi nods. He should let go of you. You hum that tune again, looking outside, holding Yoongi’s hand tightly. Instead he clicks his tongue to the beat, making you laugh loudly. “Sorry, sorry.” You look back at the others who thankfully haven’t woken up from your outburst. “That’s good! So you can hear it too then, the song out there,” you joke.
He feels stuck, knowing his brothers want you, and knowing how it feels to kiss you, knowing how soft your lips are, and knowing he can’t kiss you again, he just can’t.
“You’re beautiful.”
You stop laughing.
Yoongi said it in English. 
When you know two languages, it’s hard to explain the differences in the words and how they make you feel. You’ve been called yeppeun. You’ve seen the word in textbooks, heard it in lyrics and Korean shows. 
But beautiful is what your first boyfriend called you right before he kissed you, what your childhood best friend called the butterfly that landed on your knee when you were playing together, what your mom said when she looked at you before you left the house on your first date, what your grandmother called you as a kid so many times when she consoled you and held you in her arms as you cried. “My beautiful girl.”
You’ve been speaking Korean for so long now. It just feels different being called beautiful. Beautiful is what you haven’t felt like in a long time...
“I’m sorry!” you pull away from Yoongi after surprising him with a kiss. 
Yoongi nods. He had wanted to kiss you in that moment so badly he hadn’t expected you would kiss him. It was too quick, it was barely a kiss. Is that really going to be his last kiss with you? “I can’t kiss you anymore.”
“I know, fuck, I’m sorry.” You pull away further, but can’t go far with Yoongi’s vice grip around your fingers.
“I can’t-”
“I’m sorr-”
“I’m sorry.” And he takes the opportunity to kiss you one last time, letting all his unspoken emotions flow through his lips, his tight embrace. He feels your soft lips one last time, he lets his fingertips run across your cheek, your neck, rolls his tongue inside his mouth just once more. He finally breaks away and lets his thumb run across your lip, just to feel one last time.
That should have been the end, yet your eyes start shining, glassy as tears start forming, and you close the gap between you again.
Until you hear something off in the distance. “Did you see that?”
Yoongi looks in the direction you’re studying. “No?” He looks for any sign of life or, well, animated death.
“I swear I saw something,” You both stand up, searching for any movement for a while until you give up. And now kissing Yoongi seems to be left in the past, another thing you can’t get back.
---
One last supply run in the city before you move again.
Everything is empty, this run is not looking very fruitful. You’ve gone to three restaurant already and have managed to find only one tiny can of edible food. You’ve just entered the fourth restaurant and it doesn’t look like this place has anything to offer either.
So far you haven’t encountered any undead, which is the only good thing about this run, until you hear a noise coming from the kitchen of a restaurant you, Jimin, Jungkook and Namjoon are currently searching through.
“Yo RM, come here.”
“What’s up? 
“I thought I heard something over there.”
You make your way through the kitchen. Everything is either gone or moldy. You sigh, “I don’t know if we’re gonna find anything here either.”
“This part of town seems completely empty.”
“What are we gonna do? We need to eat.” You go through another cabinet, finding nothing.
“We still have some food leftover. We can keep trying, stay here for a few more days and check the other streets.”
You nod. This restaurant looks like it specialized in fried chicken, the oil smells putrid now. What’s left in the freezer would probably kill you if you tried to eat it.
“Man, this sucks,” you wipe the sweat accumulating off your forehead.
“Can we do anything with this?”
“Flour? Mmm we could make the blandest pancakes you’ll ever eat,” you laugh.
Namjoon pouts. He pulls off his jacket. It’s safer to wear layers when out, but the days are getting hotter, and no aircon inside makes certain spaces really unbearable.
“You should keep that on,” you eye the way his muscles flex.
“I’m burning up.” You cover his forehead with your palm, checking his temperature. “Not like that-” and Namjoon uses a word you don’t understand.
“What does that mean?”
“Genius.” By the way Namjoon is smiling at you, you just know it means the opposite. “Ow!” he winces when you hit him, looking so accosted you start to giggle. Namjoon hugs you from behind, and the big towering giant he is decides to lift you off your feet, making you squeal.
“N-Namjoon, Y/n!” Jimin sounds scared.
The kitchen door opens. “Sorry to break up whatever this is, but it’s time to come out now and join the others. Oh, you know she was kissing Yoongi the other day, looks like I was right. You’ve got your own groupie whore.”
You knew you felt eyes on you. “Hey Minho.”
“Hey bitch.” He points a gun at you and Namjoon. 
Who the fuck gave this man a gun?
Minho ushers you both out into the eating area, where they are several men with various weapons all aimed at your friends. Minho is the only one with a gun, though.
“I told you I would make you regret choosing her,” he says to Namjoon, sneering at you.
Minho looks possibly even more buff than you remember.  “I made new friends,” he smirks. His new friends look very unfriendly. They lounge around, overly confident, looking amused by the situation. 
“Of course you did,” you grunt. He pushes Namjoon towards Jungkook and Jimin and separates you from the others. 
“I just needed to have been an idol, then you would have given it up, yeah?” he whispers in your ear, grabbing the knives from your pockets and throwing them on the ground.
You roll your eyes. “You’re following us? That’s not creepy at all.”
“Where are the others?” Minho asks Namjoon. He grabs the back of your neck and holds the gun to your temple when Namjoon doesn’t speak. “Where are they?”
“Searching the restaurant next door. We’re only staying a couple more days, then we’ll leave this city.”
“Still believe you can make it to Seoul, huh?”
“Just let us go.”
“We will, after you give us your backpacks. Hurry up now.” The three men glare at him but relent, handing the thieves their packs.
“Don’t you have anything better to do?” you ask him.
“Nope,” Minho smirks. “Okay, you can leave now,” he points his gun at the leader.
“Wait, him too.” One of the men speaks up, pointing at Jimin.
“No. The deal was her.”
“Well the deal has changed, I want him too,” he eyes Jimin up and down. Namjoon and Jungkook instantly hide Jimin with their bodies.
You struggle in Minho’s hold. “Minho, what are you doing? What deal did you make with them?!”
Minho stares at Jimin. “Anyone else but him.”
The man looks between the singers. “He’s the prettiest, I want him.”
Minho pauses. Even if he wanted to hurt Namjoon, he still felt a sense to protect Jimin. It had been his job for so many years, and then it had been his decision to keep protecting the singers even after his position wasn’t official any longer. You, he didn’t care about you. But Jimin, deep down, he still cared about him. He couldn’t let something horrible happen to him, not when Minho could stop it.
Minho exhales exasperatedly. “Not him,” he says, pointing the gun at the thief.
“Minho, come on now, you and I both know there’s no bullets in that gun.” What? You elbow Minho in the stomach, running towards the kitchen when he doubles over in pain.
“Grab her!” one of the thieves yells.
Namjoon punches one of the men too distracted by you. Jungkook lunges for your knives on the ground and unleashes all the pent up fury he’s felt on the unlucky few who had tried to hold down the singer. Namjoon and Jimin exchange looks with Minho.
They charge the thieves.
---
“Leave me alone!” You swing a pan in the thief’s face as he swings his knife and both metal pieces clang together. You fall hard on the kitchen tile as he lunges at you. There’s more men, all armed, all coming for you, and the only weapon you have is a stupid pan!
-
You feel like you’re hyperventilating, trapped in such a small space. You bang on the door, crying. It finally opens and someone is shoved inside with you. He’s cut, bruised, thoroughly beat up.
“Piss off your new friends?”
“Not really, we’re going to finish what we started, yeah?”
“Touch me and I'll kill you.”
“I would like to see you try.”
“What happened? They didn’t take Jimin, did they?!” you ask, horrified.
“No, they escaped,” Minho grunts, thumb running over his cut lip.
“Oh. Good,” you say, relieved.
Minho laughs. “And you? Did you forget you’re their prisoner? They are going to do whatever they want to you?”
“If the others escaped, they’ll come for me.”
“You’ve got them whipped for you, must be really good pussy.”
“Ugh, maybe I’m more to them than just a hole, you fuck?”
“You really think they would give you a second glance under normal circumstances?”
“No! I don’t!” you scream. God, he pisses you off. “I thought you would have, that’s why I kissed you! Big mistake that fucking was.”
“So what, you kissed me because you thought I would lower my standards for you?” he jabs. 
Oh, this fucker! He says that like he wasn’t flirting with you for months on end before you kissed him. “You know what?” you cross your arms, “Yeah, I did, Minho. I thought maybe, just maybe, it would be nice to try and have something more with you so we wouldn’t have to, you know, die alone in an apocalypse. But then you ended up being the most vile despicable jackass-”
Minho throws your body against the door, arm pressed against your throat. “Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! This is all your fault! You ruined everything!”
The door opens just in time for you to catch in oxygen before you pass out. “Will you two shut the hell up! Take her to my room,” he says to one of his men, “Minho, you had your turn, now it’s mine.” It’s that thief, the one who wanted Jimin, the one who seems to be in charge. You scream until the wind is kicked out of you. “Don’t hit her face.”
You crumble inward, trying to cover your body from their kicks until one lifts you up, carrying you over his shoulder while you scream and cry.
-
Shit, the windows are boarded up. The bed, like everything in this building, looks disgusting. Everything else, you notice grimacing, is barren, like this room only had one purpose.
The door slides open.
“Okay girl, we can do this the hard way or the easy way.”
“I’m not easy.” You move to the furthest corner, pressing yourself up against the filing cabinet. You just had to wait, you are an expert at waiting, you tell yourself. You can do this, whatever happens, you can move past this, you tell yourself. Horrible things happen to you all the time, you’re just gonna have to add this to the tally.
“Good, I prefer the hard way.”
Please, god, let them find you soon.
You’ve met men like this before, men that think you owe them something just because you’re a woman. “Smile more,” men who think your body is for their eyes, created for their hands and their mouths and their-
You bite down on his hand, digging your nails into his face. He hits you, hard, but not hard enough to knock you out thankfully. He’s not that kind of man, at least, you think bitterly. He is the kind of man who has no qualms making you know how much stronger he is than you, making it hurt, wants you pretty but also will give you a black eye for daring to go against him. There’s so many men like that now. You feel lucky knowing you have men around you that don’t act like that.
You scream again.
---
Jungkook leaps up the stairs, taking two at a time. He’s in the lead. He’s always been fast, but this time, after months of running from monsters, and an insane amount of stamina, he’s like lightning.
This office building is small, but there are so many floors, and they’ve already cleared the first two without finding you. But Jungkook has a suspicion the men he’s searching for are on the top floor, so he trusts his gut and he races to find you.
Jungkook is the first to open the door to a group full of men surprised to have a visitor. He stays in the stair well, he’s not crazy enough to run in there alone yet, since the others haven’t caught up to him. He still has to keep a level head, let them come to him, let him knock each one of those bastards out. He grabs another and throws him over his back and down the stairs where his brothers are about to arrive.
Maybe Jungkook is a little crazy at this point, he throws someone over the railing into the open space between stairwells and the man screams as he falls five flights down, body clanging onto metal as his bones break. Jungkook uses his arms to defend from knives and gets his jacket and skin sliced in the process, yet he keeps on swinging while blood drips down his fists. Yeah, Jungkook is a bit crazed, but he has good reason to be as he hears you scream again for help.
He runs inside once he has his brothers behind him. He runs towards the sound of your screaming, knocking away anyone who gets in his way. He feels his restraint slipping, he feels like he might enjoy killing whoever is hurting you. It’s already been too long, your voice sounds small and broken. He throws his full weight into the locked door, knocking into the wood with his shoulder until the lock busts.
“Don’t even think about it.” You have a knife to your neck, your body shielding the man who has you captive, just another way he’s found to use your body. “Let me go and I won’t kill her.”
“Let her go or I will kill you.” The fighting has stopped. It’s clear to both men who won as Namjoon and Seokjin arrive to help Jungkook. The man holds onto you a bit tighter, he realizes he might be the only one left and by the look in his eyes he’s planning on surviving until the very end. He shuffles your bodies closer to the door, closer to his escape.
It’s an achingly slow pace as he makes sure no one can attack him from behind. He looks at the bodies of his men on the ground, realizing just how dangerous this group of yours is, he should have never made a deal with that damn Minho, he should have let him fight his own battles, now he’s standing in a graveyard of his own men.
You pass by each member and you can’t make eye contact, you let your tears silently fall, let your body be pulled in hopes it will all be over soon. He finally makes it to the stairwell, relieved. “Give me your word you won’t follow me and I’ll let you have her.”
“Fine,” Namjoon speaks for the group.
He presses his knife into your neck. “That doesn’t sound too convincing.”
Suddenly, his grip lessens. He drops his knife and, finally, you can get away. You turn around and see his surprised wide eyes. You feel just as shocked as he looks when he makes a gurgling noise instead of speaking.
And suddenly Dev’s equally shocked face pops up from behind the man’s shoulder.
He had been too scared to enter the office room, but looks like he hadn’t been too scared to stab the man holding you in the back of the neck. “I did it. I killed him,” he says, equally excited and petrified as the man falls onto the ground.
You look at him in shock. “Yeah.”
---
“He’s bleeding!”
“Taehyung, no…”
“Shit, I’ve never been stabbed before, this hurts.” Taehyung winces.
“Oh god, how do we stop the bleeding,” Jimin asks, panic rising in hiss voice.
Namjoon answers, “There’s one way, we have to burn it with something hot. Find a small knife-” 
“I’m going to be stabbed twice?!”
“Wouldn’t it be better to, like, stitch it, with a needle or something?” Taehyung grimaces, the thought of being sewn together without any pain medicine is making him feel sick.
“What about the internal bleeding?”
“Oh god.”
“You’re going to be fine, your body just needs to heal...someone start a fire!”
“OH GOD.”
“Jungkook, I’m fine, go help them,” you tell him. Jungkook doesn’t believe you are fine at all. Your eye is swollen, your shirt is missing buttons, your neck is bruised and who knows what else he can’t see is bruised. 
“You’re bleeding too?!”
“Oh,” Hoseok winces, clutching his side. “Yeah, it’s not as bad as Taehyung.” Except it does look as bad as Taehyung’s wound. Hoseok's whole left side is covered in blood. You start to cry again, feeling responsible. 
Jin is the one who cauterizes the wounds. Namjoon and Jungkook holds the members down. Hoseoks passes out but Taehyung somehow stays conscious, screaming bloody murder the entire time. It’s going to be another memory that will have you up at night, crying and shaking when you remember his shrieking. This safe house you’re in has a fair amount of supplies and an excessive amount of alcohol. They use it to sanitize the wounds as best they can. 
“You helped us escape. I’m not going to kill you,” Namjoon tells Minho, who sits on the floor, hands duct taped.
“I’m going to kill him!” Jungkook yells.
“No, you won’t,” Namjoon says, calming the youngest down. He turns to Minho. “What do you know about this place? Is there a pharmacy around.” He stays defiantly silent. “Minho!” The leader looks ready to kill, even after his promise not to.
“They won’t be anything left.”
“We have to try, let’s go. Get up!” He yanks the former bodyguard up.
“I’ll be right back, okay?” Jungkook says to you. “I’ll look for something for you too,” he says, so softly. You just nod, worried if you were to open your mouth you might start wailing.
Jin is left with Jimin and Yoongi to take care of the two wounded members and you. “I’m so sorry,” you cry, holding onto Taehyung’s hand. 
“This isn’t your fault, don’t blame yourself. You’ve saved me more times than I can remember, I’m sorry we didn’t find you sooner,” he winces.
Jimin holds Taehyung’s other hand. “You’re going to get better, don’t worry, and then you’ll have a cool scar.” Jin and Yoongi are tending to Hoseok who thankfully hasn’t woken up from the pain yet. Yoongi brushes the hair out of Hoseok’s face, cleaning up the blood he finds on his skin. He’s meticulous and careful about it. Jin asks you if you want help cleaning the blood off you too. “Don’t worry about me.”
“Let him help you,” Jimin says.
“We can do it later, I don’t want to be…touched right now.” You mumble. 
“Were you-”
“Don’t push her right now, Jin.” Jimin speaks up for you. 
Jimin holds out his free hand to you, letting you take it if you want. You do. He makes you feel grounded and safe. And you feel small and weak and tired at the same time. You lie down next to Taehyung, bringing your knees into your body, you hug yourself into his side, crying.
Jimin mirrors your actions, resting for now. As long as he holds both your hands, and he can keep an eye on both of you, he can allow himself to relax and recover just for the moment.
Seokjin rubs his face, exhausted. Yet his body still feels wound up and anxious, he can’t relax just yet. He works to clean the space of death. He drags the bodies left inside and heaves them over the railing, creating a pile of corpses at the bottom, hoping it will become a deterrent for any other hostile strangers and then works to make food for when you all wake up, doing what he can to help. He tries to remain positive, he tells himself it could have been so much worse. 
“There was no penicillin. Nothing, not even Tylenol.”
You wake up hearing Namjoon’s voice but keep your eyes closed as the men talk. “And Hoseok has a fever,” Yoongi says.
“I’ve searched this place from top to bottom, they have enough liquor to drown a regiment and no damn medicine,” Jin says.
You stand up on shaky legs. “ I know where we might find medicine.”
---
“Maybe they’re not there.”
“No, there’s a code for knocking, I don’t know it.”
“Hey, we know you’re in there. Please open the door. We need your help, please! We’ll give you anything.”
You hear the door click, and you see the weary faces of the group you left. You explain to them the situation, hoping they have some medicine to trade you or at least know where you might find some medicine. “I have something that could help.” The woman who isn’t Jinyoung holds up half a bottle of pills. “This is amoxicillin I found a while ago.”
“We’ll trade you anything for it.”
The woman thinks for a bit and finally decides. “Seokjin.”
“WHAT?!”
“Just for the night.”
“WHAT?!”
“Fine. yeah, I’ll do it.”
“Wait a fucking a minute, no!” Her boyfriend speaks up. “Honey, are you crazy?!” He turns to your group. “You have food, don’t you? Give us that instead.”
“And Seokjin!”
“Have you lost your mind?!”
“Honey, stay out of this?”
“You’re really going to cheat on me?”
“Oh please, don’t act like you have been soo faithful to me! Before our city was attacked you would come home past midnight almost every night!”
“I was with my coworkers!!”
“Yeah, with Eunji, right? That slut you worked with!!”
You turn to Namjoon, Yoongi and Seokjin while the couple continues to argue, saying “That’s not enough medicine for both of them…”
“It’s better than nothing.”
“There is a house four blocks from here. A pharmacist used to live there. There might the medicine you’re looking for there,” Jinyoung speaks up. “I c-can take you!” She says, her face turning red.
“Okay, Namjoon, you and Yoongi go with her, and I’ll stay here with y/n and…get the other medicine.”
“Seokjin, y-you don’t have to do this,” you say incredulously. Namjoon and Yoongi agree.
“Stop. Yes I do! If this can save them, I will.” Seokjin glares at the three of you, already making up his mind.
Seokjin looks so serious. He looks angry, yet determined. He is putting on a brave face, you want to cry for him. “Jin…” 
“It’s okay, y/n.” He turns to the group. “Yeah, okay, deal. Food and me.” 
“I’ll help you look for the medicine too,” Jinyoung’s boyfriend says, looking over at the idols wearily.
“Hey young lady, I have something for your eye.” The old man says. You sit waiting, once more, in this store, waiting for Namjoon and Yoongi to return, for Jin and that horrible women to be done with whatever she is doing to him upstairs, waiting and hoping Taehyung and Hoseok are okay.
“It’s alright.” You sit with your knees pulled in, much less in the mood to talk than before, sick to your stomach, body aching. The four of you were so beaten and bruised, it’s taken you a couple days to find this place again, what if you get back and it’s already too late?
“I don’t expect anything in return for it, it’s in good faith, I promise you.”
You start to cry, your head buried in your knees.
He sighs, puts his hands on his knees to stand up and moves towards you hesitantly. “Look up for me.” He puts on some antiseptic gel from a tube that looks almost empty, carefully applying the gel to the cuts and bruises around your eye.
“Thank you,” you mumble.
“I’m happy to help.”
Waiting for Seokjin to come downstairs feels like an eternity. The boyfriend sits in the corner away from you, completely dejected. You wish you had some kind words to give him, but you have nothing nice left to say, after everything you’ve went through.
Jin enters first, walking silently over to you and sitting down. The distance between you feels so far away. He’s clutching the bottle of pills so tightly the tips of his fingers are red.
You glare at the women when she finally comes downstairs. What the hell is wrong with her? How could she take advantage of the situation like that? How could she use Seokjin like that, what kind of fan is she?!
You move your body slightly so from where she’s sitting, now next to her miserable boyfriend, she can’t see Seokjin. You want to protect him from her. Just thinking about what she could have done to him makes you want to rip out her eyes, makes you think about what was done to you. She deserves the same fate as that man. 
You haven’t looked at Jin. You know if you do, and see his expression, see your own self in his eyes, you might really try to kill her. 
Namjoon and Yoongi come back looking accomplished and put you in hopeful spirits. You say goodbye one last time to the group. You hug Jinyoung, thanking her. Yoongi and Namjoon hug her goodbye too and she turns an even brighter shade of red, smiling happily and clutching a book to her chest, a medicinal plant book she found in the pharmacist's house that she shyly asked the rappers to sign when they were waking back to the store. They happily obliged, grateful because they found just what they were looking for thanks to her.
-
“Have you ever given someone a shot before?” you ask wearily.
“There’s a first time for everything,” Jin mumbles. The penicillin bottle has a few doses, so they decide to split it evenly amongst both members. The pills are being saved if they need more medicine.
Jungkook pulls you aside. “They found Tylenol for you and I found this if you need it.” He hands you a few Tylenol and another box of pills. You’ve never seen those Korean characters together. You ask him, “what is it?”
“It’s a pill to take if you, um, if you need it, if so, so they won’t be any pregnancies if you take it,” he stutters.
You nod, taking the Tylenol and pocketing the pills and glancing over to Jin who seems to be diligently looking over Taehyung and Hoseok, a hard frown etched across his face.
“I’m ready for help, if you want to help me. I can ask Namjoon, if you’re not feeling up to it anymore,” you ask Jin. Jin stands up, happy to do something to take his mind off things.
You didn’t want to go into any of the rooms on the top floor, so you and Seokjin walk quietly one flight down.
This office space looks like it used to be full of computers, there’s electrical pieces littered around the floor like someone came and used each one for target practice. You both sit in two beaten up office chairs. “I’ve never bathed myself with alcohol before,” you mutter, bemused. Pulling off your jacket. You notice there’s already bruises forming on your arms. 
Seokjin works to clean off the dried blood from your neck where the knife was pressed. “I’m sorry,” Seokjin says, looking over the bruises.
“I’m sorry too,” you say, trying to catch his eyes, but he won’t look up. “I wish I could take a shower, wash everything away.”
“Yeah,” Seokjin agrees. His eyes start to water, worrying you.
“Do you want a hug?” You ask. He nods. The plastic pieces crunch under your shoes as you move closer, hugging him gently, letting him decide if he wants more. He wraps his arms around you, hugging you tightly and you bite your tongue to keep yourself from yelping when he touches a bruise on your back. He pulls you into his lap. You feel safe and held together in his embrace. And Seokjin feels the chaos inside him finally settling. 
You were both taken advantage of differently, but in that moment it didn’t matter, you both felt the same kind of anger and injustice, for yourselves, and for one another. And in that moment you both just wanted to be held by someone you loved, hoping to erase the touches left by those before. 
You watch Jin break down the door to the break room inside this office. It only takes him three hits with his shoulder. You rush forward, your knife raised, worried you’ll find a monster inside. No monsters, only-“No way.”
“That’s a lot of ramen.”
You and Jin look at each other smiling. There’s enough snacks for days! This discovery might not equal all the pain you’ve both endured, but it was a nice shift, it only takes the slightest push to turn things around. Jin is smiling again now and that is worth celebrating. You make a silent promise to yourself that you’ll bring some to Jinyoung and the old man before leaving Hongcheon. Goodness still needs to be rewarded. Happiness still needs to be celebrated.
---
Looks like Taehyung and Hoseok are in the bottom of the poll. I decided readers will have more input into the story this way. Yoongi seems like a fan favorite (for now) so I hope you enjoyed his relationship progression with y/n, and poor Taehyung and Hoseok, well, I’ll let readers decide, what might happen next chapter? Go vote!
241 notes · View notes
03-shiro-25 · 1 year ago
Text
BTS reaction | There is a bug in your bedroom
OT7 x male reader (can be read in gn i think)
synopsis: basically before you go to bed you two find a bug in your shared bedroom
warnings: like one swearword I think?
note: these are just short reactions, but since I really hate it when bugs are in my bedroom I decided to write this
The moment you two entered your bedroom to go to sleep you saw it... a bug... sitting in your shared bed
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵❘༻༺❘‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿
Tumblr media
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵❘༻༺❘‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿
Jin
The moment his eyes landed on it he let out an high-pitched squeak and jumped behind you. You couldn't take your eyes off of the bug, scared it might move. Jin peaked over your shoulder "Aren't you going to get rid of it?!" he questioned you. Your head shot towards him. "Absolutely not! I am not getting near that thing!"
You looked at each other sighing. Well, looks like you two will sleep on the couch today..
Suga
He knew you weren't really fond of bugs. At least not when they were inside your house. So he wasted no time to walk past your frozen body, grabbed a tissue and carefully stepped towards the bug. What he didn't expect was that the bug might have been able to fly. Before Suga could trap the bug in the tissue it abruptly flew into the air towards your boyfriend. "GEEZ-!" he jerked away in shock almost falling to the floor.
"AHHH!" you too let out a short scream out of shock and fear. You both couldn't see the bug anymore but you were SURE that it was still there.
You held your chest where your heart was supposed to be to empathize your shock. "Alright. That's it. I am moving out!" you spoke determined, walking toward the door.
Suga silently agreed and followed you.
You two had a sleepover at J-hope's house the next few days.
J-hope
J-hope was TERRIFIED of bugs. So as soon as he saw the small animal he basically jumped into your arms "Ahhh!! Babe please get rid of it!!" he almost screamed directly into your ear. You caught him so he wouldn't fall onto the floor and had to steady yourself for a second. You wanted to set him down so you could get rid of the insect but he wouldn't let go of you.
"W-Wait! What are you doing!? You can't leave me while this bug is still here!" his arms around your neck tighten and you looked at him dumbfounded. "And how do you expect me to get rid of it then?" you asked confused.
He stared at you, trying to think of something. "I don't know man! Just do something!" he whined while looking at you. You just sighed and decided to call Namjoon to get rid of it.
"You are lucky I love you, my hope."
Namjoon
He wasn't necessarily afraid of bugs. But he definitely didn't need them inside the house. So when he saw it he just opened the window inside of the room and gently put the small animal into his hand so he could put it outside again. You just looked at him in shock.
"How the f*ck can you just touch it like it is nothing!?" you asked him shocked and disgusted. Your body shaking for a second at the thought of touching a bug.
"Why not?" he closed the window after he freed the insect and walked towards you. But before he could touch you you took a step back. "I am sorry but PLEASE wash your hands before you touch me!" you spoke acting more disgusted than you actually were as your body shook another time.
"Alright baby, I will" he laughed before he left for the bathroom.
Jimin
He stopped in his tracks, turning on his heals while loudly speaking "DEFINITELY NOT!" and with that he stomped toward a cabinet in which you store bed sheets and stuff. He opened it, took everything he could fit in his small hands and walked down the stairs towards the living room. "BABE! GRAB AS MANY PILLOWS AS YOU CAN. I WILL NOT SLEEP IN THAT ROOM!" he yelled from downstairs.
You did as you were told and followed him, finding him building a cave out of blankets and pillows. "We need weapons! What if it attacks at night?!" you didn't know how he could stay so serious when he spoke these words. You laughed at him and just went along with it, searching for weapons.
After that he insisted on you two guarding alternately during the night.
V
He actually didn't have anything at all against bugs. So when you went to get rid of it he screamed "WAIT!" startled you froze before you reached the bug. You looked at him shocked and confused. "What!? What's wrong?". He looked you in your eyes with a serious expression. "Don't kill it! Please?"
You thought something happened when he screamed the moment before. But he was just being the animal-loving dork that he is. You let out a short, soft chuckle. Not believing to have found such a cute boyfriend with so much love inside him.
Since you could never say no to his puppy eyes you agreed and tried to get rid of it without hurting it at all. That wasn't easy but for your baby you didn't give up.
Jungkook
The moment he laid eyes on it he let out a short scream and threw his phone at it. "JUNGKOOK!? You can't throw your phone at a bug!!" you tried to speak but you were laughing your ass off. "YAH! DON'T LAUGH AT ME! IT WAS JUST A REFLEX, OK?" now you started to laugh even harder. "Your first reflex to seeing a BUG is to throw your PHONE at it?! HAHAHAH" you just couldn't stop laughing while he went to grab his phone from the bed. "Yeah I get it, now stop laughing"
After that you both went to bed.
In the middle of the night Jungkook woke up and sat up apruptly, waking you in the process. "The bug wasn't there when I picked up the phone. Do you think it is still in this room?" he asked almost sounding innocent.
"JUNGKOOK!.." you sat up as you screamed his name, scolding him for scaring you. Falling back to bed you thought to yourself
'Well, looks I won't sleep tonight..'
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵❘༻༺❘‿︵‿︵‿︵‿︵‿
The poor bugs... :(
not proofread
Well this one is different from the other stuff I wrote so far!
Please let me know what you think!
109 notes · View notes
whyse7vn · 2 years ago
Text
JUNGKOOK GETS ROBBED -
[ot7 x reader]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
one direction 😜
8 participants — 8 online
———————————
jin: don’t laugh but
y/n: laughing
jin: fuck you
hobi: but what?
jin: found a grey hair today
namjoon: young in spirit !
y/n: can i be on your will?
jungkook: still love you bro 💜
jimin: he cried for an hour
y/n: LMAO
jin: and you dare ask to be on my will ?
y/n: 🥰🥰🥰
jungkook: have you guys listened to the song mad at disney ?
tae: bye
hobi: …
namjoon: are you okay now jin?
jin: i knew you were my favourite for a reason namjoon !!!!
i’m ok … i’m coping i guess there is not much i can do
i’m just gonna sit here and accept death as it comes
just know namjoon your name is on first line in my will ❤️
namjoon: thanks?
jin: you are most welcome
tae: can i be visual now?
jin: no.
anyways y/n…
y/n: OMG ME FOR VISUAL JIN IM HONOURED 🙈🙈🙈
jin: again no.
yoongi: lol
jin: y/n i fear we are going to have to reproduce to save my bloodline and fill my gap in the group
y/n: YOU FEAR ???
jin: i mean ur not the best person to reproduce with…
y/n: what’s that supposed to mean ??
jin: i said what i said.
y/n: i’ll have you find i’m a GREAT person to reproduce with
jin: really?
y/n: really
jin: i’ll guess you’ll have to prove me wrong.
yoongi: gross
tae: omg wait… i’m dying too
y/n it’s the only way
save the kim bloodline
jungkook: im mad at disney disney
namjoon: bro…
jungkook: they tricked me tricked me 😔
y/n: jay park so ugly omg
hobi: i pass the mic pass the mic
jungkook: wtf don’t talk about my bff like that
jimin: BFF 😨⁉️
tae: god forbid…
yoongi: hell naw 😟
namjoon: oh
y/n: and that’s your problem….
always saying dumb shit that make me want to hit you
jin: did he not steal from you? or did someone make that up
jungkook: moving on lol
y/n: NO FUCKING WAYHXJXJDMFJCJKX
jimin: LMWOSOSOSO NOT HIM REALLY STEALING KNGSGHDNX
yoongi: LMAO
hobi: 😭😭😭😭😭
jungkook: it’s not even that funny it was an accident.
namjoon: what did he steal?
jungkook: just some headphones nothing major
namjoon: the studio ones?
jungkook: yeah he said he’ll bring them back they accidentally fell into this bag
yoongi: are you fucking dumb?
namjoon: did you get them back?
jungkook: he says been really busy lately
y/n: LNASKSOODODOFKCKDKCKCKX
hobi: wow…
jimin: you deserve it idc
tae: PLSNSJSJJXJDJXJXK
jin: 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭
jungkook: shut up
y/n: you ain’t never getting them shits back so sorry my love
yoongi: fr
jimin: i hate enhypen
y/n: omg ?!
tae: same lol
yoongi: who
hobi: fever fever fever
namjoon: what did they do to you?
hobi: love them
jimin: idk i just felt like being a hater
namjoon: ok??
y/n: sunoo is great
jimin: no fuck him
y/n: fuck you
hobi: do you think enhypen hates us?
jin: we are bts ofc they don’t tf
tae: true
namjoon: …
jin: what
sorry i didn’t lie
y/n: no comment.
yoongi: also no comment.
jin: also no comment
hobi: ???
namjoon: you made your comment already jin?
jin: no
namjoon: whatever
tae: i stand by what i said
jimin: i honestly couldn’t give a single fuck about what they think
y/n: omg who crawled up ur ass today
jimin: 🧍🏻‍♂️
yoongi: crazy
jungkook: i think we should give jay park a chance guys
jimin: bye.
tae: peace ✌🏼
y/n: …
hobi: out.
namjoon: tired of this bs
yoongi: 👋🏻
jin: bitch.
im back omg ???? this is literally just a draft that i never finished that’s why it sucks so bad 😭😭 freeing everything from my drafts so stay tuned for that !!!
246 notes · View notes
jaminjims · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
「TO MAKE YOU PROUD」
anon request: Hi can you do one but it's not in any of your prompts, but its an eight female member ot7 of course it better if its an ot7 , so can you do where the female reader decided to take online classes but the guys dont know and when its time for her to graduate she tells the boys that theyre going somewhere but doesn't tell them where but when they get there it turns out its her graduation day. Thank you, i just found your account and i love the way you write 💜💜💜💜💜💜💜
pairing: bts x f!reader (platonic)
genre: crack!!!, fluff, a tiny bit of angst
warnings: university LOL
words: 2.8k
never let it be said that you didn't like being an idol.
you love how you bring smiles to fans and how your parents talk about you with pride, you especially love the second family you found within your members
you love bts, perhaps more than anything else
although you receive a great amount of love from those around you, the anxiety to live up to those standards accompanies you like a shadow
that brings you to here: your computer light illuminating your face and graham cracker crust on your lips at an hour you should definitely not be up at, staring at one tiny little button that could change your life (you like being dramatic)
now, you have performed on more stages than you can count; given plenty of interviews and have embarrassed yourself a multitude of times in front of millions of people
nothing compares to the nerves you feel as your cursor hovers over the tiny blue button that glares back at you mockingly
'ENROLL'
who knew that one word could be so scary?
never let it be said that you didn't like making people proud, either.
you hit the button and slam your laptop closed, trying not to wake up your groupmates as you muffle a scream into your pillow
you really should've slept like namjoon told you to hours ago
~*~
you were being weird, and the maknaes could practically smell it
on one occasion they actually did. you smelled like you hadn't taken a shower in four days and you definitely looked like it too. was the extended break the company had given bts getting to you?
on your side, you were determined to keep the college classes you signed up for in the degen hours a secret, but damn. your professors made it really hard when they all decided to collectively assign three papers and a test at once
it had been roughly a month since they've started, and you wanted to die
idol training? a piece of cake compared to whatever fresh hell your professors conjured up. did they like torturing you?
what they said in their comments on your past assignments pointed to a boldly printed, neon colored: 'YES'
as you started to drink your fourth coffee of the day, trying to stay coherent enough even though it was only one pm in the afternoon, the maknaes decided to confront you about... whatever has happening to you
jungkook slid inconspicuously into the seat next to you at the dining table and blinked at you with those damn doe eyes
"so... whatcha up too?"
you almost snort your coffee in his face.
jimin, taehyung, and jungkook all look at each other worriedly
"do you need to see a therapist y/n? we know being on break for the first time in a while can be hard, but you really don't look too good." jimin says like the sweetheart he is
before you can reply, a ding from your phone grabs your attention and you look at it only to see the new gut-wrenching comment your writing teacher made on your 'side-effects of the fame of idol life' paper
'i like the enthusiasm, but you almost seem to be invested to the point of being pushy. stop that.'
you whine and slowly lower your head to the table in a dull 'thump'
teahyung sends a text to the group therapist
~*~
it has been about six months since you have started to take online classes, and you like to think that you have gotten marginally better at covering up the lack of sleep and the effect the comments your professors (which honestly, they must be out to get you personally) have on you
your schedule had been resuming as normal starting a few weeks ago and you already missed the blessed days of nothing to worry about except the brutality of college
as you go to put on concealer, you find the bottle suspiciously empty. have the maknaes used your makeup again? (you refuse to believe that you had used the whole bottle that you had only bought two weeks ago)
as you slink into yoongi's room, looking just as tired as you feel, to steal some of his makeup (which will eventually send him into stealing jin's and then from jin to jimin and so on until namjoon has enough and forces you all to get your shit together), he is typing something on his phone with his back to you
"yoongi-ah, i need to makeup"
then he turns around and startles because why do you look like that
yes, why indeed
"you look terrible"
you stare blankly at him and then turn on your heels, "ok, thank you. bye."
he sighs at the ever-persistent pain-in-his-ass that is you and turns you around, genuine worry in his eyes; asking silent questions and giving soft reassurances in case there was anything you needed to get off your chest
you almost tear up because how did you become so lucky
you haven't had your first coffee yet and you get sensitive and squishy when you're tired
once again, you question why you decided to put yourself through this
why do people pay to go through a personalized hell of their own making?
anyways
apparently, you get all broody without sleep as well
you realize you have been staring at yoongi for a few minutes without saying anything, looking like you have no thoughts, head empty
hoseok bursts into the room with all the decorum of a cracked-up butterfly and announces that breakfast is ready
he looks at you and does a double take
"woah."
your forehead meets your palm
yoongi sighs and drags hobi out of the room, "two shots of expresso?"
"add three" you say miserably
another therapist visit you have earned, you realize, as you get the notification that yoongi added it to your calendar
~*~
you skip into dance practice with a beaming smile on your face and practically throw yourself onto hoseok, and because he's hoseok he catches you and twirls you around
for the first time since starting your courses, your excited demeanor isn't caused by enough expresso to kill a small hippo
it's your one-year anniversary! you are halfway there to your degree!
you thank the god that is your mother for forcing you to take all those fancy advanced classes when you were in high school
the urge to actually scream "yippee!" like a cartoon character is surprisingly overwhelming and who are you to deny yourself?
"yippee!"
and because the guys are endlessly supportive, they chime into whatever you're celebrating without even knowing what the hell they are congratulating you for
they have long since gotten used to your strange habits and have learned to play along
i mean, what the hell, right? supporting you in whatever crazed manic episode that has been ongoing for the past 12 months is the least they can do for you
(your therapist said to be supportive)
god decided to give you a call and you answer it without hesitation while still being awkwardly held up by hobi. "hi, mom"
you pat his back to let you down, give him a fist bump, and then leave the room exactly like you came in it
"did she have her mom's contact as god?"
~*~
you, like the past year and half, feel like crying.
it's about that time when you have to start your senior project as an 'accelerated student'
whatever that means
you basically have to come up with a thesis and write a paper on it pertaining to your major, in which usually you would get two years to do
like an idiot, you have six months because you didn't start it when you first started classes
(you would like to see someone else try to balance college and being a world-wide famous idol, okay?)
so, here you are at one am, holding a bottle of apple juice to sooth your inner child, and some flavor blasted goldfish, trying not to cry your eyes out over the blank document that you have been staring at for over ten minutes
you take a deep breath, put your apple juice down, rub you hands together, smack your face, and then force yourself to write down something, anything
'music'
that's how far you get before your phone rings, and because luck is never on your side, you see namjoon's contact who is probably going to tell you to go to bed for the third time
you answer and before he even says anything, your eye's tear up
"joonie..." you whisper, sounding all too much like the sleep deprived child you are
because he is essentially your father, he picks up on it immediately
"y/n-ah," he sighs, because this has become a common occurrence, "what do you need help with?"
"everything," you blubber miserably
so, namjoon stays on the phone with you until four am (even though he is literally down the hall, but he is 'too cozy to move'), helping you come up with a draft thesis statement and introduction you were supposed to turn into your teacher a year ago, and because he is the best person ever! (you change that to his contact) he doesn't ask why you need help writing a thesis, as they know you won't tell them what you've been doing
you both walk into the kitchen the next morning looking, and feeling, like sacks of shit
"uhm." is the eloquent response jimin gives to the look the both of you have on your faces
jin wordlessly hands you both coffee with too much expresso and kisses your foreheads because he is amazing and he hopes it will hold you two together until at least the meeting with the staff is over
you and namjoon's phones go off with a ding! at the same time, and you both have matching therapy appointments
yay! the lunacy is spreading!
~*~
you are in the home stretch
you can smell it, feel it, even fucking taste it
and as you hover over the finally for-the-love-of-god-get-this-paper-out-of-my-fucking-face-thesis submit button, you countdown to yourself like an astronaut about to take off
"three, two, one..." you take a deep breathe, "lift off!" you hit the button
as soon as it says upload complete, you cry tears of joy
victory has never tasted so fucking sweet in your life (although maybe that was the cosmic brownie you had a few minutes ago)
~*~
within the next week, you talk to management about letting the boys attend your graduation ceremony and of course management says yes (they knew you were taking classes, even though you didn't tell them. talk about scary corporate companies knowing your every move)
and when the day arrives when you finally get your diploma, you are more nervous than you've been since your debut
the boys are a big reason why you've decided to pursue your education, and even if they didn't know it, you wouldn't have been able to make it without them
you aren't one to be sentimental, but you kinda want to cry at just how much you feel
you made it. achieved one of your dreams, not only for you, but for them.
you take a deep breath and you let the sense of fulfillment take over your heart and you let it sit there
your phone goes off, and it's the management telling you that the graduation event is ready, and that in kahoots with the online school you attended, they are ready to have the ceremony
"ok boys! time to roll out!" you scream, even though they have all sitting in the living room ready for thirty minutes because you made sure they would be ready by the time you had to go
"y/n, can you please tell us where we are going?" teahyung asks as he links arms with you
"nope!" you chirp, and because you are mean you add, "it's a surprise!"
jungkook comes up to link his other arm in yours, "does this have anything to with how you've been acting for a while?"
damn, he really is the golden maknae
you are suspiciously silent and everyone is suddenly weary of where you are taking them
you weren't going to murder them in a fit of hysteria, right?
but looking at your smiling and blushing face, they all can't help but smile with you and trust
the ride to the venue is only about fifteen minutes and you can't help but be excited and talk animatedly with your members
you almost spill the beans about where you're going but manage to not give too much away (barely, you kind of think the franticness is due to caffeine withdrawal)
before you know it, the eight of you are pulling up into the parking lot and the others look out with perplexed frowns on their faces
you look at them with a smile, "you trust me, yeah?"
they look to you and grin, "always."
you all walk in and when you get inside the venue hallways, you split from the group and manager sejin (just barely) corrals the boys forward without you
you run to get ready and put on your cap and gown, and you have to take another deep breath when you look at yourself in the mirror, because wow. if you knew a graduation gown would look this good you would have graduated college a long time ago
(you only just manage to keep the tears from ruining your makeup)
when the boys enter into a private room and see all of the other people sitting down in the stadium seats, their first thought is that you are holding some sort of surprise concert or something. they honestly don't have any idea what you are going to do, and they joke about how you are going to perform a magic show or some other equally ludicrous event
the lights dim and all of their attention is on the empty chairs sitting in the middle of the auditorium, and then all of a sudden a spotlight shines onto the graduates who walk in from the side entrance
speakers start to blast the school anthem (not that they know that) as the graduates make their way to their seats and boys gasp when they see you on the big screen
"is that-?"
"no fucking way."
"what is she doing?"
because there you are, flashing a peace sign and sticking your tongue out to the camera man who's broadcasting it to the big screen, walking to your designated chair
you will always and forever be a dork
they all laugh incredulously and can't help but have to sit down in shock
none of them can speak as the principal of the school introduces the class of 2023 graduates. he goes through what the school stands for and blah blah blah
when the time finally comes where you have to line up and get your diploma's, namjoon, hoseok, seokjin, and jungkook are crying, yoongi hides his smile behind his hands, and teahyung and jimin has ceased to function as they watch on, barely able to breathe
they all hold their breath as you finally walk up on to the stage and shake the principals hand
"y/n l/n, 2023 graduate with a degree in the arts of music writing and production"
the boys have never cheered so loudly in their life, and you swore you could hear them from your spot up on stage
you smile so big and wide and take a second to stand on the stage and bow, and the boys who weren't crying before definitely are now
its all a blur as you make it off of the stage and ushered into the private room the boys are in. you don't even make it three steps in before you are surrounded on all sides
"i can't believe you did this."
"y/n, you're amazing."
"i knew you weren't just going crazy."
there are voices all around you. some are laughing, some are praising you, all are crying
jin pulls you from the group in a hug that lifts your feet off the floor, "is this why you manhandled me into making you so much food the last few days?"
you laugh and whip at your eyes, "yeah, i wanted to have a good dinner when we got home" he sets you down and pulls you into his side with an arm around your shoulder
"i am so, so proud of you." he whispers into your hair
taehyung comes up on your other side and hugs you around the waist, "we all are"
your eyes tear up and before you know it you are wailing like a baby again
"i love you guys more than anything in the world," you whine out, a blubbering mess
they all smile and make fun of you, and there is nothing that can beat the feeling that wells up in your chest
never let it be said you don't like making people proud
later, a horrendously ugly photo of you crying with the guys all around you is uploaded to all of your social medias and your face is made into a meme, but, hey, you made it out alive, and that's all that mattered
(even if you did have to see a therapist)
[end]
a/n: what better way to jumpscare ya'll with an update other than with crack? but in all seriousness, i am so so so sorry this was so late anon! you've waited literal years, and i would write an ao3-usque excuse but i don't even deserve it ;( as always, i hope you guys have an amazing week, and i love you bunches (please imagine that in a skrunkly old grandma voice) ♡♡♡
masterlist!
request something! (pls, for the love of everything holy, check the request status first!)
120 notes · View notes
icravebooks · 2 years ago
Text
Bangtengers
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Ot7x reader
Genre: superhero au, poly rlsp, Marvel Avengers au, comedy is the main genre
Summary: it's just a normal day as a superhero, a normal day of alien invasion, a normal day of close to death experience, a normal day of bickering during fight, a normal day at being manhandled by your seven superhero boyfriends.
Warning: there's mention of past traumas, talk of losses, angst, gore, talk about death and fight, a bit of sexual talks and reference, and absolute silly talks.
Side note: this is kind of an Avengers inspired oneshot that randomly popped up in my brain, there will be refrences to some of the Avengers related descriptions but it's brief so you don't have to a marvel fan. It's just pure out comfort fic for me.
Word count: 4.6k
There's a saying that even in the greatest of calamity there is a blessing hidden. Like one must face the worst of there fears to get back to the world with a renowned soul that breaths fire and knows how to tame the situation which would have been dier for the older self.
The blessing that came from the calamity also knows as the chitauri attack was that the world got their superheroes, who defeated the alien army lead by a mind controlled Loki.
Well it didn't exactly turned out good one would say but yeah..that might have worked to some point. Leave behind the normal consequences and as we all know War always leaves behind destruction, new problems and nightmares. Nightmares that can't be shaken off.
But some nightmares are actually good, like the unknown attack brought to face the potential threat of dealing with other worldly being which lead to the world in accepting their heroes for good.
The bangtengers like how yoongi aka iron man had suggested after some thought, the orginal plan by SHIELD was Avengers but yoongi said that the name should sound interesting something that would leave people saying cool.
Like they say what is kept in the name so everyone else agreed, what matters in actuality is the teams job and that typically shitty line that with great power comes great load of bullshit. So yeah it was pretty much normal superhero stuff.
As normal as a sudden attack by some alien jet..
"Remind me again what were you trying to do?" You can hear the mock in namjoon's tone through your intercom, as you ran full speed towards the purple alien guy and body smashed him. "I was just trying to communicate okay!" Yoongi defended himself as flew from top of you, you would have added in a comment but your mouth was currently busy in chanting a mind control spell on the alien, the familiar crimson light igniting from the tip of your fingers and tracing a wave pattern towards the guys brain which was disgustingly visible through that transparent skin of his, yikes!, It didn't take even a second before he was knocked unconscious with a painful grunt. Well if you got in this mess for yoongi wanting to game some information about aliens, you would rather be of help.
"Well they definitely don't want to talk." An almost panting hoseok ran past you making you look up in the direction he was heading, you raised in silent question to his run opening your mouth to ask him about the obvious rush in his features. Doing quick work of jumping back onto your feets, a sudden blast on the side hoseok just ran from turned your attention to the direction to see a visible struggling 95's duo who were currently trying to take down one of those gaint Hulk sized monster. Speaking of Hulk it's about damn time hoseok did some real work instead of keeping up the act of 'we can handle this without the big guy.'
You raised two of your fingers up in the air as the monster charged in taehyung's direction who visible braced himself for the upcoming damage but before the monster could smash your partner a red sheild of fog surrounded him, the monster looked just as confused as your friend who slowly turned in your direction to look at you with realisation, you just winked back before the fog surrounding the monster grew thicker and he started to choke, his hands came automatically to his throat strangling his own self before he vanished into thin air. "Where to this time?" Jimin's laugh following those words turned your attention to him to see him fighting against one of the kinds you just knocked unconscious, a smirk appeared on your face on realising what jimin was talking about.
when ever you teleported one of the opponents it was either an isolated island or a desert or antartica, once you had tried teleporting one of the attackers to some other planet but it had kinda backfired and like wisely you had found yourself unconscious with a headache that you could feel for three days straight. After that incident you mostly tried to play safe, the guys had been super worried about you after that one incident, so you had no choice on trying to expand the range of your power.
Your thought about saying wonderland but before you could even word out a single syllable your heart missed a beat , the ground trembled beneath your legs a visible vibration radiating from the ground making your blood run dry, the sudden shift in the wind made you look up to see a large spaceship almost the size of the SHEILD helli carrier roaring high in the sky. Honestly you were partially glad that you had already taken care of the civilians and that this area was already declared a war zone. But just because you were superheroes didn't mean you didn't value your life or the life of your friends, the thought of any of them getting hurt was not something you could afford, they were the family you as an orphan had the chance to have and you wouldn't let some shitty alien ruin it.
"you deserve a pat on the shoulder with a chair for this yoongi." The obvious irritation in jimin's voice made you want to laugh bitterly but you couldn't agree more with him, he was right, genius or not yoongi was a dumbass bitch. And someone needs to do something about that lab of his, "i swear tintan the moment I get home I am going to blow up that genius lab of yours." You finally let go of the little amount of patience you had developed in the last three years, rage wasn't something you wanted to get used to but right now the adrenaline rush felt all to familiar. The crinkling sound of glasses cracking and the view of all the windows of the building in front of you shattering had jimin and taehyung exchanging quick glances before they walked towards you, well jimin did walk taehyung used his speed ability and within the blink of an eye he was infront of you and within next blink he was hugging you trying to distract you from the situation. All the members knew that you had traumas, traumas of losing your family right in front of your eyes and the simplest idea of anyone dying was enough to let you be blinded by rage.
"Guys incoming from three o'clock." Jungkook's voice brought you back from being drowned by the enchanting trance of taehyung's hold, you pulled away slightly giving a quick nod to taehyung to let him know that you were okay, taehyung didn't seemed to trust your answer but he still reluctantly let you go before you both turned in the direction jungkook had just pointed out to you all as he came swinging from behind one the tall buildings, Spiderman webbed swing his way to where you three currently were.
"I will handle that." Namjoon's voice sounded almost out of breathe and you were already signalling to them that you will go help him,
"if you guys don't kill me after this, how about we go to that shawarma joint--"
"No! And whose to say you will make it out of here alive??" The obvious frustration in hoseok voice had you cackling as you ran past him this time, purposely bumping your shoulder in his who was currently standing infront of the pile of three unconscious or dead bodies, you could see the way he was about to rip of your head before he realised it was you not one of the guys messing with him.
You blew him a quick flying kiss distracting him enough that he didn't notice the crimson smoke typing around his feet like a rope before his legs were rugged from beneath him and with a girly scream hoseok was gone. You didn't stayed back to watch him turn into the big guy but knowing Hulk it would be three seconds before he would be jumping to your side and just at the count of the familiar shaking of the ground with the loud thud and the Hulk scream.
"Woah now who let pea brain sized green ass out?" Jin voice was followed by the sudden lifting of you from the ground, the transition was too fast for your brain to have proper time to react, you blinked looking at the ground becoming foreign to your figure as you were currently being held in the arms of none other than the lightning man of your group, "i warned you about this jin." You grumbled while you narrowed your eyes at him who winked at you totally unaffected, "I am just helping you." You knew there was a silent, 'but you must return the favour next time.' in that statement, that was enough for making you roll your eyes. The familiar crackling of thunder filling the already noisy environment as he leaned in and stole a quick kiss, his lips sealing your while you were trying to grumble out a protest.
"Fare trade." He whispered mischievously pulling away as you looked into that familiar black eyes of his, the look in them reminding you of Loki, they weren't blood related but the way you could see the traces of being siblings briefly in their action made you heart sink, "if you could put side that flirting not that there's any rush but we are in a bit of a pickel down here." The sarcasm in namjoon''s voice was so
Thick it made you internally cringe, you looked down to see him glaring right back at you both, the parental look in his eyes making you let out a sheepish grin before you saw that they were being cornered by aliens that were heading in there direction from every corner.
"Jin a thunder strike would be really kind of you." You commented turning your eyes from the crowd to the man infront of you, "as the lady wishes." The overly drawled words had you wanting to roll your eyes but you were grateful for the thunder nevertheless that fell down in circles a few inches away from namjoon, who jumped back in order to avoid the lighting knowing exactly well that it was on purpose hence the death glare in namjoon's direction was acceptable.
"Opps?" There's wasn't even a single ounce of guilt in Jin's tone as he lowered you both to the ground and the moment your feet touched the ground you were snatched from the between the men in a rush of wind, you were about to curse taehyung for the sudden counter but your words died down on your tounge when he came to a stop before jungkook who was currently trying to web an alien to the statue of some recognised public figure.
"20° angle jimin." Taehyung shouted as you both turned to see jimin struggling against a shit load of aliens, "fuck you yoongi." You hissed raising your hands in the air and letting the energy flow through you, "after this mission babygirl." Yoongi's unaffected remark only added to your words had your pissed mood doing a hundred and the energy flow just seemed even more powerful, you lifted your hands in the air and the aliens advancing in on you guys all froze in there spot. Jimin turned to you for signal and you didn't take even a second before nodding your head.
"I would recommend earplugs but I don't think we have that.." jimin trailed off just as taehyung speeded around handing everyone earplugs, since you were trying to hold back a whole shit load of aliens taehyung helped you with the earplug making sure to ask you if they were secure enough and once you nodded clearly not able to hear a single word he said, taehyung gave jimin a thumbs up who turned his back to you guys, you saw how his shoulders stiffened and you wanted to move forward and comfort him but you were currently holding back the aliens so that was kinda hard.
You waited for jimin to do his work, taehyung's warm hand around your waist kept you anchored to the awake world as you watched jimin with anticipated breathe, just like that you felt the pressure of the fight from the aliens that you were holding back reducing drastically, you eyes bouncing off from jimin's back to watch as the alien fought against their own people, the horror of them killing their own kind making you want to tremble and shut your eyes tight but you couldn't do that, you couldn't even look away as they pierced each other's body with their blade swords.
It was straight out bone chilling but you couldn't stop thinking about jimin, you knew what effect using his power to do this had on him but almost always he had to use them, it wasn't always sunshine to be a superhero.
The moment you saw jimin dropping to his knees you let the hold on the aliens go and rushed your way to jimin, "fuck yoongi for this." Jimin mumbled jokingly as you lowered yourself next to him, he sent you a half smile trying to hide the wobbling of his bottom lip, you smiled gently at him reaching forward and lacing your fingers with his trembling one's, "thanks for the offer jimin but y/n already booked me for the day." Both you and jimin rolled your eyes hearing yoongi's reply as you leaned in and placed a quick kiss on jimin's cheek.
"Umm guys there's more coming." Jungkook sounded so confused saying that and partially frustrated, you had to hold back a groan at the information as you helped jimin up, "ugh give me a fucking moment to breath." You heard taehyung growl through the intercom as you watched him speed past you both to help jungkook with the alien that was currently pinning him down, you could hear the distance sound of thunder in some distance from you probably a few buildings away and the familiar sound of yoongi's suit.
"Okay guys enough playing around let's get this shit done." You heard namjoon bark out as you sent a limping alien crushing straight into the hardware store. "Yoongi any free clearing for proper battle nearby?" Namjoon questioned as he appeared from behind the alley of one of the bookstores signalling you all to follow him.
"Two stores and a left." Yoongi's answer was brief as you all navigated your way to the clearing, it was weird that a bunch of superhero were walking the streets like a kid exploring his new neighbourhood. "Has anyone seen Hulk?" It didn't even take a second before the all too familiar shout filled the air turning all of your attention to the spaceship which was tilting oddly, you saw a few black dots falling from the ship knowing exactly well what they were.
"When did he even get there?" You questioned know one in particular, you were quite amused to see Hulk doing his work so well, and it wasn't just you who found it amusing because you could hear the thoughtful hum of the others who had also stopped walking and were right now looking at the spaceship being taken down single-handedly by hoseok.
"I am bringing party." Yoongi's urgent voice had all of you exchanging glances before everyone ran to where yoongi had asked you all to be, and true to his words yoongi was heading you way with a whole swarm of small alien jets chasing after him and on narrowing your eyes you saw that there was a crowd of them running your way too, "just what did you tell them yoongles." Jin's comment was really showing his curiousity, "atleast not that i am looking forward to banging their wives." Yoongi's comment had you all scoffing as everyone braced themselves for the fight.
"Bang it vengers!" Jungkook shouted from behind as he shoot his web on a near by tree and moved forward to strike at the aliens, "it was supposed to be assemble." You heard Jin complain as you all charged at the crowd, taking down as many as you could. "Remind me again to never let yoongi watch Bollywood movies." You commented as you kicked one of the aliens before sending them flying with a quick flick of your wrist, "hey! It was not the movie."
"Oh please you watch Krish and suddenly you wanna see if you could talk to aliens."
"Now that makes sense to me." Namjoon chimed in as his shield came flying to cut an alien throught that was advancing in on you from the side, you gave a quick nod before moving forward and letting your fingers lift up as the Hulk sized monster got raised in the air, "so is the shawarma plan still on?" Yoongi questioned as he flew down to stand beside you, blasting an alien advancing in on you, "what do you mean by still?, I never agreed to it in the first place." You calmly retorted side eyeing him before turning to deal with the Hulk alien who was struggling against your restrain of crimson fog, poor soul.
You heard the blasting of Yoongi's energy blasters, before the very usual series of wae's he uses to make you give in to his requests, "i don't see one good reason for you rejecting this offer." Yoongi challenged as he turned his whole attention towards you, the mask of his suit flying open to show that obvious pout on his lips, you rolled your eyes fighting away a smile. Scoffing you twirled your index finger in a circle the alien going full circles along with the direction of your fingers, "please I could give seven good reasons." You challenged back with a smug stare, risking a glance over you shoulder at the men behind you.
"Hey!"
"I don't see why I am being dragged in this!"
"What do you mean by I it should be we tae!"
"I didn't speak last time!"
"And I didn't even eat!"
You laughed at the way all the complains came flying your way while you guys combated against your opponents, yoongi knocking two of the aliens and blasting a hole through one of them, jin flying around striking thunderbolt and choking one of the Hulk sized alien, jimin taking down three of the aliens one knocked down with a punch to his gut while a knife was still slitting his throat open, the glint in his eyes was of pure menace, it was moments like this you could see the damage he got as an assassin. The other was still holding onto the blade that was pierced right at the top of his heart another was next to him with his dead eyes staring at you directly, his mouth agape as blood spilled from it.
"You know it's moments like this.." taehyung trailed off with a heavy breathless grunt snatching your attention away from jimin to taehyung who was currently visible just like a blur of monotoned blue and gray going around in zig zag followed by the fall of alien who he passed. You shook your head with a smile turning your attention back towards the aliens advancing towards you, you held your grounds against them going into hand to hand combat with one of them as you advanced towards them and striked him with your silver dagger that you always carried around.
"I rethink if I should have taken farming serious instead." Taehyung completed his statement while you kicked the alien in his shin turning a good 360 on your left heel and bringing your another feet to collide with the jaw of another of the alien on your side, you chuckled hearing taehyung's statement, "sounds fair to me." Namjoon chimed in agreement to taehyung's previous comment while you watched him fight one of the aliens, the whole Team was trying to take down the mess as quick as you could.
"Farming in the day coming home by evening and then spending the rest of my day with y/n and our kids." The dreamy tone of taehyung's voice made you laugh out in disbelief while you heard the other guys mutter out their agreements, "I don't get what I am doing in this 'regrets of my life' preach of yours." You snorted wipping your the blade of your dagger clean of the green blood with the khaki shirt of the alien.
"Come on love, you know what you are doing there." Taehyung smugly retorted back followed by the strong breeze of wind when he passed from beside you not forgetting to place a quick peak to your right cheek, you didn't fight back the smile instead restarting to bite the inside of your cheek, "you met me because of this whole SHEILD thing tae." You reasoned with him sighing exhausted with the whole fight thing.
"Oh don't be ridiculous, I would have met the love of my life one way or the other."
The series of ohhs from the guys had you rolling your eyes while you tore apart a few aliens with the flick of your fingers, "and I thought jimin was the best with words." You heard jungkook tease from behind you, turning around you came in face to face with him well a masked him, "wanna fly?" The suggestion sounded pleasing consider just how exhausted this whole fighting was making you feel, "you don't basically fly." That earned you a grunt but before jungkook retort or do something a loud thud sounded from inches behind you making you close your eyes and purse you lip as you waited for the next move.
"Dolls mine." You had to stop a surprised yelp when Hulk growled behind you, eyes shooting open to see Spiderman backing away with his hands raised in surrender, you turned around giving out a sheepish smile to Hulk while you did a timid way at a very pissed hoseok aka Hulk, you could hear an alien advancing on Hulk from the side but he didn't even move his eyes away from you as he punched the alien square in the face. You held back a hiss at the thud of the alien falling, "you tricked me." He grumbled advancing in on you as he started to get smaller in size the spandex material of his suit shrinking to get to hoseok's size.
"It's tripped not tricked." You corrected grinning innocently at hoseok who rolled his eyes pulling you in for a kiss, his lips crashing with yours while his arms circled around your waist, the sound of screams and bones drowned away with the feeling of hoseok's warmth around you, you were partially glad that hoseok was still in control of Hulk or let's just say it takes a lot more convincing and sweet talking to get Hulk to relax, not that he has ever tried to hurt you.
"Can you guys do this later, I have an assignment due tomorrow for goodness sake." Jungkook's complain came in from beside you both making you pull away from hoseok with a slight pant, eyes still fixed on his while your faces were inches apart, "you should be thankful you are so cute." Hoseok rasped giving you a pat on the small of your back before he pulled away turning to jungkook with a scowl adoring his features.
"We are almost done I guess." Jin spoke as he came down to stand beside you both, "shawarma--" "no yoongi we ain't going." You didn't miss a bit to disagree as pushed the boys away seeing namjoon struggling against a squad of aliens, his shield was thrown on a five feet distance from him while the aliens were holding him down, "give me one damn--"
"One, the last time we went there you tried to buy the shawarma place."
A red wave of energy sent the aliens flying away from namjoon and his shield was brought closer to him by another wave of red.
"Yes but-"
"Two Jin caused an almost short circuit."
"That was by mistake!"
"Happened none the less. Third namjoon broke a whole set of their new cutlery."
Namjoon sent you a sheepish smile before throwing his sheild at one of the alien coming from infront of him.
"That why I tried to buy the-"
"Four jimin feel down the chair thrice and later broke the chair blaming it was defaulted."
"It was defaulted!"
"Five taehyung went inside the diners kitchen which was a staff only area."
"I needed a spoon"
You huffed breathless as you took down another of the alien, just how many of those were in that wrecked ship.
"Six Hoseok left a Hulk sized whole in the diners wall."
"It was the other guy not me!"
"Seven jungkook tried to web the wall."
"I was trying to help!" Jungkook reasoned sounding whiny as you scoffed turning the neck of the alien that you had in chokehold on, the crack sound of bone followed by the spill of blood of his mouth signalled the death of him as you let him go, "yeah like I wouldn't have noticed the difference, i went to the restroom for like five minutes and you guys did a whole show in there." You scolded them walking to where they all were fighting the last of the remnants.
"Anyone wants anymore reasons?" You directed your question at yoongi as you kicked one of the alien advancing from behind him, "i would rather stay quite." Yoongi grunted throwing you a quick glance before he turned away punching an alien with all his might, or the suits might.
"Can we be quick i have an assignment on theoro dynamics to complete."
"Me too."
"What a coincidence!"
"We are literally in the same year, doing the same course, in the same uni kook."
"Oh excuse for being an optimistic on this shitty ocassion"
"Your are excused." You threw back no missing a beat as you threw one of the alien in his direction using your power while he moved out the way letting the alien strike against the concrete wall.
"Guys can't you be quick, i don't want to stay up late finishing that assignment." You whined dodging another extraterrestrial with a shield of your energy way in front of you.
"Who allowed the kids to tag along for this mission in the first place?" Namjoon sounded really curious and partially parent like with that tone but all you felt was annoyance.
"They would have sneaked in the jet even if we left them at h--"
"Jin.."
"What I am trying to say is that they are sneaky as fuck so--"
"I told you not to again"
"Okay fuck it, i told them about the mission." Jin shouted from behind you somewhere making you snicker as you heard the guys bickering over it, "i can't do this anymore." Jimin announced followed by taehyung piping in, "there not much I and yoongi will take care of this you guys can go back to base." Namjoon suggested giving jimin a quick glance who nodded his head.
You looked at the guys who started to leave one by one while the duo who agreed on staying back dealt with the last of your enemies, "i can sta--" you didn't get to complete the sentence when jimin came forward sweeping you off your feets and into his arms before he placed you on his shoulder.
"Hey this isn't fair." You protested squirming as he secured you with a hand on your waist, you could see hoseok and jungkook snickering looking at you.
"You ain't staying back angel."
"Nice ass sweetheart."
"Fuck you hoseok."
"Gladly."
"Aww not without me."
"Urghh you guys are insufferable."
"No we are bangtengers."
"Your humor sucks Jin."
"Not as good as you suck us off."
"I hate you guys."
"We love you princess."
40 notes · View notes
kiestrokes · 1 year ago
Text
Will Scream for Soju | SFW
Tumblr media
👻 You managed to trick all seven members into the local horror corn maze. It might cost you though, will it be your life or your wallet?
🧟‍♀️ Read it Here
© COPYRIGHT 2022 by kiestrokes All rights reserved. No portion of this work may be reproduced without written permission from the author. This includes translations.
9 notes · View notes
mapofthesoul20 · 1 year ago
Text
The Maknae Line when It’s Time to Sip Wine and Spill Tea:
I saw a tiktok about the maknae line as a trio of gossipers and thought this was so funny I had to expand on. Remember, this is PURELY FOR JOKES and in NO WAY reflects anything about their real selves. Now:
Jimin: Has a long memory. It takes the simplest mention for him to go “Well, I heard…” and start spilling tea on half the people in the industry. Keeps all the receipts and loves to start drama. Accompanies all stories with a lot of sass and wild gestures. Will tell every last secret and dissect every action and then at the end of the night go, “But it’s none of my business.”
Taehyung,: Is a man without a care in the world, but some of these people? Testing his patience. He avidly listens to Jimin’s rants, making disgusted faces at all the appropriate points. But if someone’s wronged him, or worse someone he loves, he’ll go all in, spilling the dirtiest of secrets. But he won’t let these people occupy his mind after that. He’ll end the night with “I told the company to take care of it.”
Jungkook: Sweet face and a pure soul, people just let their guards down around him. He doesn’t think much at all about the gossip he overhears. But then when Jimin and Taehyung are talking, he’ll suddenly chime in with something he overheard and they’ll make him stop doing crunches (bc he has to maintain his abs even during Wine and Tea Nights) to tell them everything he knows. Ends the night with a rant on his favorite types of beef.
Bonus: They could be sitting there, cracking up over nothing, but if someone walks in, they will stare at that person like they were just talking about them
3 notes · View notes
btschooseafic · 2 years ago
Text
AO3 Recs
Café Mercenaire by CelestialSilences 
ot7, hoseok centric, cafe au, assassins au, lowkey crack
4 notes · View notes
spacequokka · 17 days ago
Text
hi i just choked on my food but i'd like to say i see no lies ty
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
bts + make up a guy pt.3
598 notes · View notes
spookyserenades · 3 months ago
Text
Trouvaille - Chapter Twenty
Tumblr media
Pairing(s); BTS OT7 x Reader
Genre/Themes; Hybrid!AU, themes of the supernatural and the occult, religious themes, violence, hurt/comfort, horror, romance
Rated; 18+ for swearing, violence/gore, future sexual themes. Reader discretion is advised.
Word Count; 17.2k
Trouvaille Masterlist
Trouvaille playlist
PLEASE SEE ANNOUNCEMENT ABOUT FUTURE UPDATES HERE
Hello!!! Long-awaited 20 is here!! Honestly this is the longest I've stuck with a fic so I am very honored and lucky to have so many readers willing to wait and enjoy Trouvaille. You all mean the world to me! While Trouvaille will be going on a short hiatus, I will be working on drabbles for the series, so feel free to shoot me some ideas in the meantime. That said, my new fic "Sanctity" will be out in time for fall, and I'm pumped to work on something new and different.
About 20- of course we have the angst, but there are lots of tender moments and humor to patch that up. We have a confession in this update, too, and I hope you all enjoy that scene. It has been highly anticipated 💜 Love to you all and please enjoy (and thank you!! again for all your support!)
Previous Chapter
Tumblr media
Silence rang out as Y/N watched Harold Bass’ figure retreat down her porch steps though the stained glass, her heart thundering in her chest painfully and the walls closing in. Was it truly possible that her hybrids could be taken away by such a man? Did a deposit he made on them months ago really hold weight in court? She couldn’t even make a motion to grapple for her phone in her pocket to call Ben in a panic, her breath coming out in uneven pants. 
“A million dollars for seven of us,” Jeongguk broke the stillness, his voice taking on a cold and distant quality that she hadn’t heard from him in months. “Kind of an offer you can’t refuse, honestly, Y/N.”
Flinching like she was shot, Y/N spun around to stare at his stony expression, tears immediately gathering in her eyes. Everything hurt, the idea of her boys getting shipped off to their demise, Jeongguk’s dig, and the way Namjoon couldn’t even look at her. Tears slipping down her cheeks, her elk hybrid’s demeanor shifted slightly, surprise flashing in his eyes. 
“How… how could you say that to me?” Y/N asked quietly, devastated. With all the progress she thought she made with Jeongguk and Namjoon, she couldn’t understand those reactions. Jeongguk blinked, all of the iciness melting from the wall he put up, Namjoon stiffening when he scented her bitter tears. “How could you t-think that I’d ever? Why would you think…”
Voice cracking when she spoke, an involuntary sob wracked through her. 
“Shit…” Jeongguk hissed, regretful. Y/N was too busy miserably staring at the floor with tears pouring from her lash line to notice him stepping forward. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that.”
Jeongguk’s palm cradled the back of her bowed head, his tattooed fingers sliding through the strands of her hair as he coaxed her into an embrace, her cheek squished against his chest. Pausing, she was stunned when his heavy forearm wrapped around her lower back and drew her even closer. Sniffing, her tears were flowing for a different reason now, her arms hanging limply by her sides as Jeongguk held her. 
“That was stupid, I didn’t mean it. I’m so sorry, doll,” Jeongguk rested his chin on the top of her head, Y/N curling her fingers into the front of his tee shirt at the new, tender pet name he offered her. Curiously, her vision still watery, she peered at Namjoon looming over them close by, his fluffy ears sideways and eyebrows knit together. Concerned. 
“It’s– it’s okay, as long as you really b-believe I’d never,” Y/N swallowed, throat raw. “I’d never let him take you from me. Not for anything! No amount of money or threatening lawsuits, we’re a family. Tell me you believe that, please.”
Jeongguk shushed her, his hand sliding from her hair to around her shoulders, squeezing firmly, the action a non-verbal response. Still looking at Namjoon, the wolf hybrid was all soft edges after hearing how Y/N resolutely stated that she thought of them as family. 
“I believe you,” Jeongguk murmured, giving her one last pat on her shoulder before releasing her, his shirt pulling out of her sweaty fists. “Don’t cry anymore.”
“Sorry,” Y/N mumbled, cheeks flaming. Namjoon growled, Y/N glancing at him nervously, gasping when he was inches from her face. “Joon–”
Namjoon cupped one of her cheeks– still damp– and lowered his face to hers, Y/N’s breath catching in her throat. Reflexively, her eyelids dropped shut when his warm breath washed over the side of her face, and when his full lips pressed against her temple resolutely, her eyes flew back open. Namjoon had never kissed her, and sure, she had brushed one against his cheek before, but he was more than used to her being the more affectionate one in the dynamic. Her tears dried up immediately, Namjoon’s long fingers caressing beneath her jaw. 
“Oh,” was all she could breathe, his lips on her skin warm and supple, and the gesture seemed calculated and sure. 
“Y/N, your friend, Ben. He’d be able to help us with this, right?” Namjoon stretched back up to his full height, smoothing her hair that Jeongguk’s fingers had just mussed back into place gently. 
“Y-yes. I’ll call him… he’ll do everything he can. He’s taken on cases involving hybrids before,” Y/N finally shook off her surprise and dismay, reaching for one of Namjoon’s hands and one of Jeongguk’s, too, holding on tight. Then, there was thundering footsteps smacking against the wooden floorboards.
“What happened?” Yoongi was flying down the stairs, eyes narrowed in suspicion at the two hybrids hiding Y/N from his view. The leopard hybrid walked into the heavy scent of Y/N’s fear and despair as soon as he opened the door to the music room, and his fight or flight kicked in. At that moment, he wanted to fight. “Y/N, what’s wrong?”
Yoongi, even though he was smaller than the two hybrids shielding her from his view, shouldered past them with urgency, Jeongguk stumbling back a few feet due to the force of Yoongi’s shove. If she wasn’t overwhelmed with emotion, she would have giggled at the look of astonishment on Jeongguk’s face. There was a deep crease between Yoongi’s eyebrows as he grit his teeth at the tear tracks on her cheeks, and Y/N could practically see steam coming out of his ears. 
“Did you two say something to her?” Yoongi’s voice was dangerously low, the words spat out between his teeth. Oh, he was furious. 
Quickly, Y/N shook her head, grabbing Yoongi’s wrist before he could lunge at Jeongguk. Posture coiled, he looked down at her, everything about him positively feline and predatory. 
“No, angel, they didn’t do anything! Um, let me explain… how do I..”
“We had an uninvited guest,” Jeongguk recovered from being shoved, rubbing his shoulder where Yoongi barreled into. 
“Who?”
“The motherfucker that wanted to adopt us before Y/N. The one that probably would have killed us. He found the house somehow,” Jeongguk grimaced, Yoongi’s tail going ramrod straight in shock. “Apparently he was the spam caller, he wants to buy us all off of Y/N.”
A pause, Yoongi’s eyes turning into slits as he tried to determine whether or not Jeongguk was telling the truth, before the leopard hybrid scoffed sharply. 
“That’s ridiculous. We’ve been legally adopted, he can’t do that. Only if he has proof of some kind of abuse Y/N has put us through or–”
“A legally binding document,” Namjoon finished for Yoongi, his arms crossed over his chest. 
“Right, which doesn’t exist. Y/N got to us before he did. Why does this guy think he has any kind of claim to stake over us? After all these months?”
“I don’t know, he’s a hedge fund douchebag. He said he made a deposit on us and is actually willing to take Y/N to fucking court,” Jeongguk rubbed his temples, trying to wrap his head around the situation. 
Sure, Y/N’s friend Ben was a very successful lawyer, but with people like Harold Bass and their never-ending supply of money and privilege, the elk hybrid was worried. Yoongi turned a touch green, Y/N able to feel his pulse racing through the grip she had on his wrist. 
“Wait, what’s going on?” Hoseok jogged into the foyer, a layer of sweat coating his golden skin. He had been gone for a few hours to run around the neighborhood, and must have come into the house from the back door. “What are you guys talking about, court? Jesus, you all reek of doom.”
Hoseok’s upturned nose twitched, his russet ears flattening against his head when he saw Y/N’s lower lip begin to quiver. Jeongguk cleared his throat and repeated what he told Yoongi minutes prior, Hoseok’s constant tail wagging going completely still. 
“What the fuck?” Hoseok breathed, staring at Y/N with alarm. “He must have gotten our address from Gerry. That’s the only way he could have found us… hold on.” Something dawned on him, remembering something from his run when he turned down the street they lived on. 
“When I was heading back, not even fifteen minutes ago. Fancy car was driving by, but slowed down when I was passing. The rear window rolled down and this dude started saying some creepy-ass shit to me. He had a gold tooth. Stuff like that happens to me every once in a while, so I just blew him off and kept running. Was that him?” 
Horror washed over Y/N. What if Harold Bass attempted to abduct Hoseok? Bile rising in her throat, she released Yoongi’s wrist and reached for her fox hybrid, palms settling on the slick skin of his biceps. 
“He just talked to you? He didn’t get out of the car or try to touch you, did he? What did he say?” Y/N rapid-fired, scanning his entire body for any sign of something wrong. 
“No, he didn’t get out of the car, I ran away before he could. I’m fine, darling,” Hoseok’s mouth flattened into a line, patting the back of one of her hands. “I didn’t really catch much of what he was saying. The usual, for guys like him. Calling me an ‘animal’, something about how I’d be a tricky one to ‘catch’ or whatever. Probably referring to sport hunting, now that I know who he is.”
“I’m gonna be sick,” Y/N’s voice was faint, blood draining from her face. Urgently, she barrelled to the powder room off of the foyer, her knees slamming against the tile floor when the contents of her breakfast made a second appearance in the toilet bowl. 
As she was heaving, she felt someone gather up her hair in their fist, a free hand gently rubbing her back. Crying again, this time because of the way nausea was curling in her gut, she heard the tap running and the sounds of a washcloth being rung out. Once there was nothing left for her to heave up, she shakily flushed the toilet, sitting back on her heels. 
“Here,” a damp cloth was placed in front of her face, Y/N gawking at the fabric blankly. A rough sigh came from the hybrid holding it, bending to kneel beside Y/N. “It’s alright, doll.”
Jeongguk used a thumb and a forefinger to pinch her chin, angling her face towards him, a concentrated line making up his mouth when he used the cool cloth to dab around her face. Simply staring at him, attempting to catch her breath, she felt the elk hybrid swipe the cold sweat from her brow before he mopped up the saliva around her lips. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Yoongi and Hoseok lingering by the bathroom door, both of them displaying animalistic anxiety with the movements of their tails and positioning of their ears. 
“Sorry,” Y/N squeaked, feeling like she had made their nerves worse by getting physically sick on them. She found a spare bottle of mouthwash under the sink, taking a pause to rinse out her mouth. “Sometimes that happens when I’m really anxious. Thanks, Jeongguk.”
“Don’t be sorry,” Hoseok answered for Jeongguk, watching the elk hybrid toss the washcloth in the hamper and offering his hand to Y/N in order to help her to her feet. Limbs trembling, she let Hoseok pull her up, an arm around her waist to keep her upright. “We’ll figure this out, darling. Don’t you worry.”
“Where did Joon go?” Y/N’s throat was scratchy, noticing his absence when Hoseok led her back into the hall. She watched Yoongi march towards the direction of her bedroom with purpose, her fox hybrid herding Y/N close behind him. 
“He went to deliver the news to the others outside. Jimin and Seokjin were in the garden and I think Taehyung was chopping firewood,” Yoongi grunted, rummaging through Y/N’s dresser determinedly. “Hoseok, can you make her some tea?”
Hoseok whistled, squeezing Y/N’s waist and leaving her in her bedroom alone with Yoongi. Holding onto the wall, she eyed her leopard hybrid warily, having a good idea what he was thinking about. Yoongi wasn’t the type to be afraid of things; he’d watch horror movies with Y/N, unflinchingly carry spiders outside, and chop vegetables with a cleaver while maintaining eye contact with whoever was talking to him. But Y/N knew there was one thing that scared him to death: the possibility of being separated from her. 
“Yoongi, I’m going to call Ben. I want to get ahead of this. Ben might have a way to get this guy out of our life before we even see a courthouse,” Y/N announced firmly, reaching for her phone on her nightstand. 
“Come here,” Yoongi’s voice was barely above a whisper, Y/N turning to look at him curiously. He stood close, and stacked a soft pair of sweatpants and a slouchy tank top on her bed, his familiar purrs filling the room when she obeyed his request. “Let’s get you changed, baby. Wait for Namjoon to tell the other three what happened before you talk to Ben.”
Y/N nodded, distractedly popping the button of her jeans open. Yoongi helped her out of them, his eyes not darkening like they usually did when he saw her in such a state of undress, Y/N shivering when his cool fingertips slid beneath her sweater. Gingerly, he peeled the garment off of her, and Y/N let him dress her like a Barbie doll– she suspected he was deeply focusing on the task to make himself feel better. Once he tied the strings of her sweatpants, Y/N took his face in her palms. 
“No one's gonna take you from me, you got that?” Y/N brushed her thumbs over his cheekbones, his hazel eyes glittering. Long hair falling forward as he leaned down, Yoongi kissed her lower lip softly, his hands stroking up the length of her spine. 
 “I know you won’t go down without a fight, baby,” Yoongi murmured, pulling her in for a hug and resting his face in the crook of her neck. 
“I hope it doesn’t come to that,” Y/N admitted, pressing her cheek over Yoongi’s heart so the steady beating would calm her. “I love you all too much to not give that motherfucker the fight of his life.”
Y/N expected Yoongi to snort at her comment, but he didn’t. If anything, he paused, pulling away from her slightly. Confused, she accepted her phone from him, his free hand clasped with hers. 
“We should put Ben on speaker in the living room. He might have some advice for all of us,” Yoongi began to escort her to the parlor, his tail curling around the back of her leg securely. 
Silently agreeing, she searched for Ben in her contacts, catching a whiff of a familiar cologne as they walked through the hallway. Sandalwood– Taehyung. Namjoon must have swallowed some pride to drag him back into the house. Biting her lip, she wondered how he took the news, wondering if that would be the straw that broke his back. As if sensing her thoughts, Yoongi tightened his grip on her hand, perhaps encouragingly. Everyone was standing around in the living room, Seokjin looking like he was about to pass away and Jimin’s leg bouncing nervously. Without a word, Y/N dialed the number, placing the phone on the coffee table gravely. 
“Y/N! How are you, honey?”
“I’ve been better,” Y/N glanced at Taehyung, who was staring out into the backyard, the Kodiak hybrid unseeing, like he was neither here nor there. “Something happened, I need your help.”
Tumblr media
The first thing Ben suggested was filing a temporary restraining order against Harold Bass, which he was promptly in the process of taking care of for her. Ben told her that the fact that the man took it upon himself to harass her with phone calls, show up at their house, and make indirect threats to Namjoon, Jeongguk, and Hoseok was plenty of evidence to file the order. Y/N sent screenshots of the amount of times Harold tried to call her. If they did end up at the courthouse, Ben said he could get a recording of the time Y/N had actually picked up the phone and talked to Harold and use that in her defense. 
Ben’s calm tone and reassuring words did wonders to ease not only her mind, but seemed to get her boys to relax somewhat. The lawyer sounded confident that even if Harold Bass managed to take them to court, he wouldn’t be able to take the boys from her with a mere deposit slip, considering how long the hybrids had already legally been under her care. Ben told her to take things easy for the following days, perhaps staying close to or inside of their home, advising Hoseok to pause his runs around the neighborhood and making sure that their house alarms were working. 
In the days that followed, Y/N and the boys stuck closely together. Thankfully it was the weekend, so trips to the rec center were unnecessary, and Y/N even arranged for groceries to be delivered to the house. The backyard was fenced in as well, so when the boys got a little itchy to stretch their legs and be outside, they could do so freely. Y/N felt horrible that they weren’t able to do things that they normally did during the weekends; like go into the city for dinner, see a movie, or shop in the town square. If any of them were bummed out about it, none of them let it show. 
Jeongguk took it upon himself to set up Pentagon-level security in the house, ordering Ring cameras, setting up lights that would automatically turn on if anyone approached the entrances inside, and monitored the cameras in the downstairs office like the Secret Service. He hadn’t so much as mentioned anything paranormal related since Harold Bass turned up on their porch. 
Namjoon, too, had upped the intensity with security. He would linger by all the doors for hours, looking out the windows, making sure things were locked up tight. Y/N caught him in the office one day, his teeth bared, asking Jeongguk to order more locks to install on the front and back doors. 
As for her two feline hybrids, there was hardly a moment where one of them wasn't glued to her side. Truthfully, her alone time (not that she necessarily craved it) was reserved for when she needed to use the bathroom or bathe. Every night Seokjin and Yoongi would curl around either side of her body, not being able to bear sleeping without her until Harold Bass was out of their lives for good. 
It was only when Ben called her Saturday afternoon to tell her the temporary restraining order had gone through that everyone breathed a collective sigh of relief. One of the positive things that came with the recent bumps in the road was Taehyung being around more often. He started to make an appearance during their nightly movies, and didn’t skip meals anymore. While he hardly spoke unless it was absolutely necessary, Y/N counted his presence as a silver lining. 
However, that same Saturday evening was when Y/N had asked Laura to come over and assess the situation with Taehyung as a third party, followed by watching her son Kai for a few hours while she and her husband went out for dinner and a movie. Paired with the good news of the restraining order, Y/N actually grinned when she swung the front door open to reveal one of her best friends, holding her son on one hip and balancing a diaper bag on the other. Behind her, Y/N could see Tyler– Laura’s husband– lugging some kind of play mat up the porch steps. 
“Is this your way of asking me if I can watch him for the weekend while you two go to Sandals or something?” Y/N made grabby hands for Kai, a sweet toddler with dark coily curls similar to his Auntie Alice’s. 
Laura snorted, passing him over easily, Y/N cooing and nestling the boy on her hip. Kai sleepily rested his rounded cheek into the crook of Y/N’s neck while she ushered his parents inside, Jimin appearing from his bedroom to take the diaper bag from Laura. Jimin, Hoseok, and Seokjin were the best with children out of all of her hybrids. It was likely Jimin had such a way with them considering his upbringing on the ranch with his own family. Hoseok loved to goof off, and kids being around was the perfect excuse to be wacky. 
As for Seokjin, kids were drawn to him like a magnet. Probably because he was so sweet, gentle, and shy. Y/N had noticed a frequent expression of longing whenever she and Seokjin were in a store together and they encountered a baby in a stroller. She hadn’t explicitly talked to Seokjin about it, but she was pretty sure he wanted kids in the future. The thought of a tiny version of her and Seokjin, maybe one with his ears, nearly made her trip into the living room with Kai still in her arms. 
“Aw, look how big he’s getting!” Hoseok exclaimed in a silly voice, wiggling his fingers against Kai’s tummy when Y/N came into the parlor. 
Not everyone was present, Namjoon and Jeongguk were in the van doing a little research on the hotel they were to investigate in the near future, and Yoongi was stress-baking in the kitchen like he had been doing for the past several days. Y/N had never eaten so many cookies in her entire life. 
“Can you believe it? He’ll be in preschool before we know it,” Laura was helping Tyler roll out the mat on the floor, one with shapes, colors, and animals labeled on it. 
“Momma, a fox! He has ears,” Kai pointed a chubby index finger at Hoseok’s head, his triangular appendages twitching when the child’s attention were on them fully. 
“That’s right, honey. That’s Hoseok, Auntie Y/N’s friend,” Laura took Tyler’s hand to help her up, Hoseok making an odd chirping sound when his name was called. “He’s a fox hybrid. Look over here, see who’s helping daddy? That’s Jimin, he’s a coyote hybrid.”
It had been so long since Y/N had seen Kai, she didn’t realize how much his vocabulary had expanded. He was wiggling in Y/N’s grip, so she gently lowered him to the ground, where he hurried over to Jimin placing some of the child’s toys on the mat. Jimin didn’t even flinch when Kai accidentally tread over the coyote hybrid’s sandy tail, which had Y/N cringing– if she knew anything about the sensitivity of hybrid tails, she knew that that must have hurt like a bastard. 
“Hello Seokjin! Taehyung, you too! I haven’t seen any of you since Taehyung’s birthday party in December,” Laura sat on the couch beside Y/N, taking stock of how many of the hybrids were in the room. Taehyung lingered in his usual spot at the back of the room, the settee by the window overlooking the backyard, while Seokjin was glued to Y/N’s other side on the couch, naturally. “So, how have things been? I heard about… that unsavory man. Ben will kick his butt though.”
“I have no doubt about that, I’ve seen him demolish Hoseok with sarcastic banter. He must be an amazing lawyer,” Jimin pointed out cheerfully. The coyote hybrid had attempted to be upbeat ever since finding out about Harold Bass, which Y/N appreciated. “That aside, next time you’re here during the day, we can show you two and Kai the garden and the stable. Do you think he’d like to meet the horses?”
“Oh, absolutely. He loves animals and hybrids. Can’t you tell how excited he is to be around you? And little Daisy has become one of his best friends,” Laura leaned back, subtly glancing at Taehyung behind her shoulder. Y/N was glad he hadn’t snuck from the room already, though with hybrid perceptivity, he could definitely tell Laura was no threat to him. “Kai, gentle! Remember what I told you about their ears?”
Indeed, Kai was climbing on one of Jimin’s thighs as the hybrid sat on the floor, his toddler-sized fists reaching for Jimin’s ears that were flopping forward cutely. 
“It’s okay, I’ve had my share of young ones on the ranch tug at my ears. I’m used to it,” Jimin shrugged, a smile pulling at the corners of his mouth, letting Kai scratch behind his ears easily. “Are you two going out?”
“Ah, yes. I made reservations for us at a place near the theater in town. We’re going to catch a movie after. Laur, I’ll start the car while you say goodbye?” Tyler gave Kai a hair ruffle, waving good-naturedly to everyone in the room. “Thanks for watching him, we really appreciate it!”
There was a squawk coming from Hoseok on the leather recliner when Kai chose to amble towards Seokjin rather than the fox hybrid gesturing wildly, Y/N giggling at Hoseok’s faux-devastated expression. 
“Up!” Kai lifted his arms in the air, staring at Seokjin determinedly with his wide chocolate brown eyes. “Cat!”
Seokjin froze from beside Y/N, who was trying her very best not to laugh at her jaguar hybrid, who looked like he didn’t know whether to shit or go blind. 
“It’s okay, Seokjin, you can pick him up,” Laura encouraged, Seokjin tentatively leaning forward, his forearms flexing when he gingerly lifted the child into the air, Kai curling into his lap and the crook of his elbow immediately. “He just likes to snuggle. It’s his nap time right about now, I’ll scoot as soon as his eyes get heavy.”
Y/N had a hard time focusing on anything but Kai nestled in Seokjin’s arms. Subconsciously, Seokjin’s sleek black tail curled around the boy’s lap protectively, soothing purrs vibrating from his chest. The tender expression on Seokjin’s face, one that Y/N was more than used to by now, had her melting into the velvet fabric of the couch. 
“Aw, Jinnie, he likes you, cat,” Hoseok teased, recovering from Kai not choosing him to take his late afternoon nap on. “You’d make a decent dad, huh?”
Seokjin’s purrs grew louder, Y/N chewing on her lip and not missing the very pointed look Seokjin gave her; feline sunset eyes burning– a look that had her heart swelling and something warm blooming in her gut.
“Yeah, I don’t think he knows the word ‘jaguar’ quite yet,” Laura stood and stretched her legs, turning her keen eyes onto Taehyung awkwardly perched on his settee with an old camera to fiddle with, who hadn’t made a peep yet, effectively distracting Y/N. “How's the photography club going, Taehyung? Y/N tells me you’re amazing!”
“O-oh. I don’t know about that… it’s fun, though…” Taehyung couldn’t maintain eye-contact with Laura for more than a few seconds, pulling his threadbare beanie down further over his forehead, but Y/N was relieved that he responded at all. “Thanks for asking, though.”
Laura waved him off with a smile, adjusting her scarf. Y/N texted Laura earlier to tell her she decided to put a hold on her doing conflict resolution at that particular moment. Y/N didn’t think it would be wise to stress Taehyung out even more on top of the legal issues they were caught in the middle of. Besides, with Taehyung being around her more often, especially since his fuckup forgetting Hoseok and Yoongi at the rec center, Y/N had a feeling he was starting to come around again. 
“Okay, I’m going to try and sneak off. He’s a pretty heavy sleeper, so feel free to put on movies or whatever! I should be back here no later than 10,” Laura murmured quietly, Kai’s eyes shut and his small body slumped onto Seokjin’s chest, the jaguar hybrid soothingly rubbing circles on the kid’s back. 
“Wait, Laura,” a voice came from the kitchen, and Yoongi emerged with a large tupperware and was covered in flour and caramel. “Here, take these for later. I have like four more batches on the way.”
“Angel, you’re gonna give us all diabetes. Please relax, take a shower and turn the oven off,” Y/N sighed, getting up to untie the frilly apron Yoongi had been wearing since the sun rose that morning. 
“Don’t listen to her. If you ever start selling these, let me know,” Laura countered, a cookie sticking out of her mouth as she headed towards the front door, her collarbone-length braids swishing as she walked. “See you all soon, have a nice night in!”
Laura shut the front door behind her, and promptly, the new security system chimed as it armed the house, and Namjoon appeared out of nowhere in the foyer to turn the three separate locks with a grunt. 
“Hey Bug, why don’t you come and watch a movie with us? I can tell you’ve been reading all day, your eyes are super watery,” Y/N was in the middle of pushing Yoongi towards the stairs, cringing at the tacky caramel that was clinging to the ends of his long locks. “Yoongi, please go up and shower. If this caramel dries in your hair and I have to cut it I’ll weep for two weeks.”
Mumbling, Yoongi gave her a sugar-sticky kiss on the back of her hand, trudging up the stairs with his tail wrapped around one of his legs– something he did when he was exhausted. Y/N predicted he’d probably fall asleep in his towel on his bed, leaving her to check on and dress him before she retired himself. 
“Don’t you get to pick the movie tonight?” Jeongguk emerged from the kitchen with a cookie in his hand while he addressed Namjoon, crumbs collecting in the corners of his mouth. 
“Ah. I might have to push your night to tomorrow, Joon. Kai, Laura’s son is here, I’m watching him for the night… we should probably put on some kind of cartoon movie,” Y/N passed her palm over Namjoon’s upper arm, the wolf hybrid pushing his blue-light glasses up the bridge of his nose. “I know you wanted to watch Blue Velvet tonight. Tomorrow, I promise.”
“I don’t mind, Y/N. I’m probably too tired to understand anything that requires more brain power than Beauty and the Beast,” Namjoon blinked languidly, Y/N noticing the pen ink covering his fingertips. “At least research took my mind off things.”
“Well that’s good! I’d love to see what you’ve found out so far, in the morning over coffee, how does that sound?” Y/N felt the two hybrids follow her back into the living room, Namjoon double-checking the locks on the front door again. 
“I take it that paranormal topics are off-limits while the kid is here,” Jeongguk had his hands stuffed into the pockets of his black sweats, so close behind her that his caramel-scented breath wafted over the sensitive skin of her neck.
“I wouldn’t say that. He’s currently asleep on Seokjin’s lap. Just keep it down and if he wakes up, change the subject,” Y/N pointed at Seokjin, who was still in the exact spot she left him in, Kai drooling on his white tee shirt. 
“Well, can I drink? It’s Saturday night, and he’s got seven other babysitters,” Jeongguk lifting a pierced brow and nodding towards the bar cart in the corner of the room. 
“Go nuts. I mean, don’t get whacked or anything. I won’t ask you to play pat-a-cake with him when he wakes up, like you said, he’s got seven other babysitters.”
Grumbling, Jeongguk stalked by Seokjin and Kai, sifting through the bottles of liquor on the cart for his favorite gin. Jimin, while Jeongguk’s back was turned, made a dramatic look of great distaste. The coyote hybrid didn’t approve of drinking around children, even if they were asleep. 
“Let’s go with what you mentioned earlier, Joonie. I think I have Beauty and the Beast in my library somewhere…” Y/N slowly lowered herself beside Seokjin, hoping she wouldn’t jolt Kai awake, Namjoon clumsily copying her movements to land on her free side.
Because Namjoon was such a clutz, it wasn’t often that he was able to snag a spot beside her– he was lucky that Yoongi was still showering shortening off of his body. If Namjoon was uncomfortable that his right arm was pressed firmly against her left and his large frame crammed against the armrest, his expression gave away nothing.
Halfway through the movie, Y/N slightly dozing off on Seokjin’s shoulder, she cracked an eye open to the sound of a shutter going off. Taehyung was on one knee, snapping a picture of Kai on Seokjin’s lap, Y/N realizing that the child had one hand wrapped around Seokjin’s tail, and the other around her pointer finger. Smiling lazily, she was too comfortable to say anything, so she let Taehyung take pictures until he settled back down on the floor to watch the rest of the movie. 
When Laura returned a few hours later, Kai stacking blocks on his mat with Jimin, her cheeks were rosy and several of the hybrids were reluctant to give the toddler back, mainly Jimin and Seokjin.  
“Hmm, maybe I’ll have to drop him off here more often,” Laura held Kai in her arms, the boy’s eyes starting to fill when Jimin began to wave goodbye. 
“We’ll watch him whenever you need!” Seokjin blurted instantly, his cheeks turning pink when he realized how loudly he spoke. Laura simply brightened up, turning to her husband. 
“Maybe we can start having our bi-weekly dates again, if that’s the case,” Laura snickered, Kai calling out for Jimin and ‘Cat’. He wasn’t able to precisely pronounce Seokjin’s name yet, which Hoseok teased him for the entire night. “Alright, it’s past his bedtime. Thanks again, Y/N. I’m buying all of you dinner next time I see you, okay?”
“Night Laura, drive safe,” Y/N waved, choking down a smirk when Namjoon closed the door tightly, the three deadbolts sliding into place smoothly. “Thanks for being good sports tonight, guys!”
“It was fun. He’s a cute kid,” Hoseok was leaning against the door to the basement, where his room was. “I think he was kinda spooked by Goth Bambi, though.”
“The fuck did you just say? I know your dumbass isn’t referring to me,” Jeongguk barked, his tapered ears fluttering furiously. That time, Y/N couldn’t bite back her smirk. “You better lock yourself in your foxhole, motherfucker.”
Hoseok whistled his signature tune, not intimidated in the slightest, quick on his feet to do just that before Jeongguk could even take a step forward. 
“You’re laughing? You’re really laughing. I wiped vomit off your face, kiddo,” Jeongguk crossed his inked arms over his chest, Y/N screwing her mouth shut and eyeing the tiny bumps that were beginning to grow where his antlers once were. Truly, in a few weeks, he’d look exactly like Goth Bambi. 
“That’s good. I’m changing your contact info to that,” Y/N wiped a tear from her eye, pulling her phone from her pocket. 
“I’m blocking your ass,” Jeongguk threatened, sticking his pierced tongue right back out at her when she flashed hers at him first. 
“No you won’t. Who else will watch those Youtube videos about shadow people if not me?” Y/N countered, dodging a flick to her forehead. “It’s late, munchkins. I’m gonna check on Yoongi and head into bed myself. Let’s do something fun tomorrow, since the restraining order is in place.”
“That would be nice, I heard there’s a farmer’s market in the town square in the morning. We should go, Y/N, see if they have potted plants that you wanted for the patio,” Jimin suggested, rubbing his eyes tiredly but his tail still swishing contentedly. 
“Perfect, let’s do it!” Y/N agreed, watching Taehyung slip up the stairs with a glass of water and his headphones on, Jeongguk not far behind him and still bitching about Hoseok’s comment. “Mm. I’m gonna follow him so I can make sure Yoongi’s doing alright. Night Jimin, Joonie!”
Namjoon nodded, beginning his rounds to make sure all the windows and doors were sealed before slipping into his bedroom, while Jimin wished her sweet dreams as he always did. The only one left in the foyer with her was Seokjin, who clasped a hand over her elbow to escort Y/N up the stairs. 
“Yoongi pass out again? He’s really living up to feline stereotypes,” Seokjin joked, shaking blue black waves out of his eyes and slowing down his pace so Y/N could keep up. 
“Mmm? You nap more than he does, Seokjinnie. On the other hand, he gets sort of narcoleptic after a hot shower,” Y/N teased, gaze lingering on the glittery chain dangling from his earlobe– a new earring she hadn’t seen before, one that nearly brushed his jutting collarbone. 
“I guess that’s true… you should nap with me next time, my pretty girl,” Seokjin’s smile was easy, squeezing her midsection for a goodnight hug. 
“Sure thing,” Y/N hummed, regretfully pulling away. “Get some sleep, honey.”
Seokjin saluted her, slinking into his bedroom, and Y/N was trailing through the winding hallways of the second floor to the west tower bedroom where Yoongi slept. His lights were still on, but there was no sound coming from behind the door, so Y/N tip-toed in as quietly as she could. 
Her psychic skills must have been getting stronger by the day, because her leopard hybrid was starfished on his bed in nothing but a towel, his phone tossed beside him. Rolling her eyes playfully, she retrieved pajamas from his dresser, not exactly keen on waking him up, but not wanting him to wake up with a cold from laying in a wet towel all night. 
“Baby, come on. I’ll tuck you in,” Y/N whispered directly into one of his spotted ears, brushing a kiss over one of his eyebrows. The effect was immediate, a grumbly purr coming from the back of Yoongi’s throat, his eyebrows pulling together under her lips and a veined hand shooting out to grab her hip. “I know you’re awake. I got you pajamas, can you sit up for me?”
“Depends. Do I get a kiss?”
“What are you, Sleeping Beauty?” Y/N rolled her eyes again, though pressed a simple kiss to his lower lip anyways. “There. Sit up, please.”
Yoongi did as he was told, looking at her through sleepy, lidded eyes, his hair still slightly damp. Hoping her gulp wasn’t audible, seeing him in just a towel and a silver chain, Y/N held his soft tee shirt and pulled it over his head, his ears popping up adorably through the neck hole. 
“Uh, here. I’ll turn around,” Y/N muttered, tossing his sweats and boxers on his lap, and as soon as possible she spun to face the wall. Yoongi scoffed incredulously, though Y/N refused to turn around.
“Why bother facing the wall?” Yoongi questioned, the coils in his mattress squeaking as he got up. Y/N shuddered when he tossed the towel at her feet, her skin tingling. “It’s not like you haven’t seen my cock before.”
“Yoongi,” Y/N hissed, face hot as an iron. “Just put your pants on!”
“You sure?” 
“Stop being a pervert,” Y/N covered her eyes with her hands, listening for the sounds of the leopard hybrid stepping into the clothing she picked out. “You decent?”
“Unfortunately.”
“Ugh,” Y/N tentatively looked over her shoulder, Yoongi by his nightstand table, plugging in his phone. “Even though you’re a hybrid, sometimes I forget you’re still a man.”
“Can’t help it. Not when my girl is so gorgeous,” Yoongi shrugged, collapsing on his bed. “You sleeping in here?” 
“How do I know you won’t seduce me?” Y/N crossed her arms, tsking. “There’s a few things I wanna do before I go to sleep. Tomorrow night, okay, angel?”
Yoongi humphed, rolling over on his side to face away from her. Chuckling, she shut off his lamp, making sure he was tucked in. Exchanging ‘I love yous’, Y/N left his room, creeping down to her own bedroom. After a quick shower, she lit a candle on her bedside table, settling in for a meditation session to keep her nerves in check before passing out face-down, hopefully dreamlessly. 
Tumblr media
Sunday morning, Y/N decided to take Jimin’s advice to check out the early spring farmer’s market in the town square, just so everyone could get some fresh air and scenery. With all eight of them loaded up into the Land Cruiser, the trunk full of reusable bags for produce, and sunny pop music on, the general mood was lighter than it had been in quite some time.
It was almost April, small buds dotting all of the trees around the shops, a clean, floral scent in the air. That morning, she was actually able to have her coffee outside due to how pleasant the temperature was, while Namjoon offered her a thick stack of notes he had taken on the bed and breakfast they were going to investigate– apparently called the George Parkman House. Not having too much time to leaf through the packet the wolf hybrid complied, considering the farmer’s market ended at noon and it would be a miracle to get Hoseok up and ready before then, she elected to discuss specifics with the two of them when they got back. 
With the coming of spring, there were several things to think about, not just a potential lawsuit that was a dark cloud in their lives. Taehyung’s important spring expo was coming up, there was a basketball tournament Yoongi was coaching and participating in, and she’d be spending more time than ever in the backyard garden. Jimin offered to give her more riding lessons, which she couldn’t turn down. Lastly, she had to have a conversation with Seokjin about their upcoming trip to New York, since the date they planned to go was coming up fast. Recalling it from yesterday morning, she gripped her steering wheel tightly and tried to ignore Namjoon side-eyeing her.  
“Pretty, can we talk?” Seokjin appeared timid, his strong eyebrows bunching together. 
“What about?” Y/N put the rake down that she was holding, tending to the herb garden with her jaguar hybrid. In the distance, she could hear Jimin taking one of the horses for a jaunt around the trails, hooves clomping down on the damp grass. 
“Our trip to visit Hannah. I think it should wait, we can reschedule for May or something,” Seokjin scratched behind one of his ears, placing a clump of weeds in the compost bin he dragged over earlier. “Until we sort out this legal situation. Besides…”
“Besides?” Y/N encouraged, leaning into one of his strong shoulders and enjoying the sun on her face. She found the little things kept her spirits up, those days. 
“Um… remember how I said that in April it might be…”
“Oh!” Y/N straightened up, the tips of her ears burning. She hadn’t thought about anything remotely sexual in days, so she had completely forgotten about Seokjin’s apparent upcoming rut. 
“Y-yeah. That. I don’t want to be away from home when it happens, if that’s alright.”
“Of course it is, Seokjin. Anything you need or anything I can prepare, let me know,” Y/N held onto his hand seriously, pushing aside bashfulness in order to assure him. 
“Uh. Well, the others. What are we going to do about them? I’m not sure how long it’ll last, and. Hybrids need privacy during their ruts, especially mated ones.”
Y/N paused, eyes going round, soaking in every inch of Seokjin’s gorgeous face. Did he just imply…
“What about that building, there? You think we could stay there?” Seokjin pointed off into the distance with a crooked finger, Y/N’s heart beating out of her chest between the statement he made still sinking in and the way he was speaking so nonchalantly. 
Following the line of his finger when her thoughts were interrupted, she spotted the small guesthouse by the pond, the one she had yet to renovate into the movie room for them to hang out in during the summer months. The rounded building, equipped with a first floor made up of a space to sit, a kitchenette, and a tiny bathroom, the second floor a simple loft, would be a pretty good isolated space away from other ears. It solved Seokjin’s desire to stay home, but have enough privacy. Prior to even considering that guesthouse, she toyed with the idea of getting a hotel room, but she knew Seokjin wouldn’t be keen on that. The guesthouse seemed like the best option. 
“I… I’d need to make a few improvements on it in the next week or so, and clean it out. But I think that’ll work,” Y/N replied quietly, her skin still on fire. Should she bring up the fact that he might have referred to her as his mate? Before she could open her mouth, Seokjin spoke again. 
“Okay, that makes me feel better,” Seokjin’s broad shoulders relaxed down several inches, offering her a broad smile. “Don’t be nervous, pretty. It’s just me.”
“Mmm, I know,” Y/N muttered, his playful remark not doing much to quell her embarrassment. It was like Seokjin had never even looked in the mirror– he was telling her not to be nervous he’d be all over her for several days? “I’ll get it ready this week. I’m taking some time off of work anyways, to make sure Ben settles everything and to prepare for the new case Joon and Jeongguk and I will be tackling in the near future.”
Seokjin placed a silly, loud smooch on the apple of her cheek, returning to his task of weeding around the lavender plants, Y/N willing to place a bet that he had a sly smirk on his face. In retaliation, she reached up to teasingly tickle one of his rounded black ears, a choppy hiss dissolving into a purr at the contact.
Swallowing nervously at the memory, Y/N focused on the daffodils studding the sidewalks of the cute town square she was driving through. Hoseok was whistling to the song ‘Where Is My Mind’, the fox hybrid in shorts– he was one of those guys, as soon as the weather was above 50 degrees, he considered it to be summer. Meanwhile, his best friend next to him was bundled up like there was a blizzard raging outside of the car; Seokjin swaddled in his lilac puffer jacket. Y/N tossed a middle finger into the backseat while Jeongguk was taunting her about her parallel parking skills (it did take her three times to get it right), but once the car was stationary, everyone was eagerly getting out into the sunshine. 
“Which way do we go?” Hoseok was bouncing on the soles of his running sneakers, energy coming off of him in infection waves, one of his arms hooked around Seokjin’s elbow. Seokjin didn’t seem to mind, his nose in the air as he caught the scent of fresh-baked pie in the distance. 
“Just take a right up this block, there’s a grassy field where the tents are set up,” Y/N pointed, helping Jimin take the bags out of the trunks. “You guys can go ahead, just um. Use the buddy system, okay?”
“Does that mean I’m stuck with Mr. Happy?” Yoongi mumbled into Y/N’s ear, glancing at Taehyung, who was taking pictures of the decaying brick of a storefront a few yards away. 
“Well, he likes you the most,” Y/N pointed out, mussing Yoongi’s hair and hoping he’d be a good sport. 
“Alright. This is me making things up to you, when I chewed him out a while ago,” Yoongi trudged away, using two fingers to motion for Taehyung to follow him down the block. Naturally, Namjoon and Jeongguk stuck together, so that made Jimin her buddy. 
“What kind of flowers will last under harsh sun, do you think?” Y/N mused, knowing that Jimin had spent a few months learning about botany ever since he began focusing on the garden and landscaping the backyard. 
“Cacti,” Jimin replied dryly with a twinkle in his yellow eyes, Y/N blinking at his joke. “Kidding, that would look odd. We’re not in Arizona. Asters will look pretty on the patio, don’t you think? They sort of look like purple daisies.”
“Love it. Maybe some petunias, too. They’re my Grandmother’s favorites, she’d love to see them around the house again,” Y/N rounded the corner with Jimin close to her side, his clean lavender scent tickling her nose as a cool breeze rolled by.
As soon as the corner was cleared, they were in a medium-sized, festive green field. Multicolored awnings covering stalls was the first thing she noticed, then children of various heights running around merrily. There was a bearded man with a banjo and a microphone singing in the center of the field, elderly people milling around and haggling prices. Lungs filled with lovely early April air, she hooked a finger in the belt loop of Jimin’s blue jeans, tugging him forward excitedly. With a canine whimper of surprise, he stumbled after her.
Y/N made a beeline for the first stall she saw– one that sold windchimes that made beautiful trilling sounds. Before she could get too carried away, she visually located everyone else; Taehyung and Yoongi were watching the performer, the former taking a photo of the show. Jeongguk and Namjoon had managed to find the only booth that sold crystals and occult oddities, while Hoseok and Seokjin appeared to be making a lap around the field before lingering anywhere in particular.
“Oh, look, Y/N! This one is made from driftwood and seaglass. Since our town is by the ocean, don’t you think this would look nice on the patio?” Jimin pointed to a wind chime hanging from one of the poles of the tent they were under, the seaglass pretty shades of aqua and jade. 
“It’s gorgeous, should we get it?”
“I think so. This one, too, is really nice. Looks old-timey, like our house,” Jimin gestured to another piece with fragile looking cloudy glass.
“That one there I made from recycled glass bottles from the Victorian era. I found the bottles around my property and thought I could repurpose them,” the middle-aged woman who ran the booth explained to them with a proud smile, folding her work-roughened hands on the table in front of her. 
“It’s beautiful. We live in a Victorian, it would look perfect on our front porch,” Y/N ran her finger over the hanging glass pieces to hear how it sounded: clear and pure. “Can we take both, please?”
“I’ll wrap them up while you two enjoy the other booths, thank you!” The woman began taking the two wind chimes down, Y/N reaching for Jimin’s calloused hand so they could continue taking in the sights.
“Did you notice Namjoon has already picked up a mini cherry pie?” Jimin snorted, Y/N able to easily find Namjoon in the throngs of people because of his taller-than-average height. 
Namjoon must have heard his name across the field, because his head whipped around, a pie in his hand and jam smeared over his thick lips. Shushing Jimin’s giggles while trying to suppress her own, she dragged the coyote hybrid to the next few stalls. She picked up knicknacks here and there, as well as some veggies to cook up for dinner.
The last booth they visited before sitting on the grass to enjoy some of the folk performance was filled with the kind of potted plants they were looking for. The farmer informed them that the flowers could be delivered to their home, which saved Jimin from having to haul them back to the SUV.
“He has such a nice voice,” Jimin commented, a note of jealousy coloring his tone. Y/N nudged him with her shoulder, crossing her legs and feeling grass tickle her bare ankles.
“I’m sure your voice is nicer, Jimin. I mean, your speaking voice is melodic and pretty, why wouldn’t it be?” Y/N cocked her head, wondering if he ever sang around a campfire with his friends on the ranch or if she was stereotyping ranchers.
“You flatter me,” Jimin whispered into her ear, the hybrid’s face peach pink. “I guess I can carry a tune.”
“You’ll have to show me sometime, huh? Yoongi can accompany you,” Y/N grinned, Jimin raking his fingers through his blonde hair. “Alright, I’ll stop teasing. Even if I am serious.”
Moments blended into one another, her and Jimin enjoying a container of cut fruit together, his bushy tail occasionally batting her lower back when he’d hear new noises like a child squealing or cars passing by. Y/N took a moment to study Jimin’s side profile while he was occupied by the show. 
Jimin’s easygoing nature set her at ease completely. There was something about feeling so safe around him, in a different way from Namjoon. Namjoon was intense, territorial, and physically protective, which was certainly comforting to have, particularly in dangerous situations. However, Jimin was more quietly protective, which was due to his abundance of empathy. If one needed to be comforted, Jimin knew exactly how to do it.
“Hey, Jimin,” Y/N tugged on his cargo jacket sleeve, capturing his attention with a curious flop to his ear. “Thank you for keeping me sane these past few days. For staying so upbeat. Don’t think it hasn’t gone unnoticed by me. It’s okay to be nervous about everything in front of me, too, you don’t have to hide your feelings.”
Jimin stared at her with his alarmingly vibrant eyes, processing her words. Usually, Jimin was easy to read, but not at that moment. Sighing with a tiny smile, he picked up one of Y/N’s hands, patting the back of it.
“My dad always told me that worrying about something before it happens is to suffer twice. I know we’re in capable hands with Ben, and I know that you’ll do anything in your power to keep us out of harm’s way, Y/N. I’m not worried because I know we aren’t going anywhere. I can feel it. As for staying ‘upbeat’...”
Jimin’s gaze shifted around the farmer’s market, locating each of the hybrids he lived with, occupied with looking at various wares of their choosing. Free.
“All we ever wanna do is make you smile, Y/N. Make you as happy as you’ve made us.”
Tumblr media
“Hey, you. What are you thinking about that has you in a catatonic state?” Jeongguk was annoyingly snapping his fingers in Y/N’s face, Y/N catching one of his fingers in her grasp with narrowed eyes. A zodiac symbol was tattooed on one of the knuckles. 
“Yoongi’s chili,” Y/N fibbed, when actually she had Jimin’s voice bouncing around in her skull. She was still trying to dissect the moment shared with him– was the tenderness in his voice something she made up, or did Jimin sound… lovestruck? “Why do you have this sign tattooed on your knuckle? You’re a Virgo.”
“I have all of the zodiac signs somewhere on my hands or arms. They all have their uses,” Jeongguk leaned back in his seat, kicking his feet up on the van’s breakfast table. “When do you think we can get started on this investigation?”
“As soon as I get an update from Ben about you-know-what, I’ll take that as a green light to focus on this fully,” Y/N gestured to the packet of handwritten notes Namjoon gave her. Speaking of the devil, he rested his hip against the kitchenette counter, waiting patiently to start a productive conversation about the building and its history. “Joonie, wanna give me a run-down on the bed and breakfast’s past?”
Straightening out importantly, Namjoon rolled up the sleeves to his thin button down. 
“The property is on Beacon Hill in Boston, facing the Boston Common. It belonged to a member of an elite class at the time– a Boston Brahmin– by the name of George Parkman, hence the name of the building. He was a successful surgeon that graduated from Harvard, and used his skills around Massachusetts during the War of 1812.
But, the guy ended up being murdered. He went missing one afternoon while he was collecting debts in 1849. A Harvard professor by the name of John White Webster killed Parkman in a lab, dismembered the body, and incinerated the body in a furnace. What’s interesting about the trial, however, is that it was the first trial to use dental records and forensics to make a conviction.”
“Jesus,” Y/N gritted her teeth at the gruesome details, but was also very attracted to Namjoon’s intelligence. “So Parkman wasn’t murdered in his home, but in a lab at Harvard?”
“Yeah, but apparently the poor bastard haunts his old house. Spirits work in mysterious ways. To be murdered so brutally and abruptly, sometimes human spirits don’t even know they’re dead. That could be the case, here,” Jeongguk picked his nails, lip ring sucked into his mouth.
“So, you’re not getting any demonic vibes?” Namjoon drawled sarcastically, his sharpened canines flashing. 
“Well, no. Not from what we’ve gathered so far. This could be just a simple haunting, maybe Parkman’s just agitated and confused as to why there are so many random people in his house, if he doesn’t know he’s dead yet. Judy’s email mentioned the manager brought in a quack group of investigators that stirred shit up. They probably instigated Parkman into being even angrier, which caused the uptick in activity. Just my guess, though. I’d have to physically be there to feel it out,” Jeongguk responded calmly, itching around his new antlers beginning to grow. 
“Didn’t you instigate at the Sanders’?” Namjoon probed further, Jeongguk rolling his eyes to the sky. 
“That was different, that was a demonic haunting. Provoking human spirits is just sad and pathetic. Usually you can get rid of them or help them out with simple EVP,” Jeongguk enunciated like he was talking to a five-year-old. Y/N counted it as a miracle Namjoon hadn’t knocked Jeongguk’s block off yet. 
“Was there anything else that was reported besides the apparition of George Parkman, Y/N?” Namjoon ignored Jeongguk, his teeth drawing beads of blood to his lower lip so he wouldn’t say something uncouth to the elk hybrid. 
“Not that Judy mentioned in her email, just general hostile and creepy energy. Jeongguk is probably right, the spirit of Parkman may just be angry that he was provoked. I don’t think we’ll have to return as many times as we did with the Sanders’ case, unless there are surprises waiting for us.”
“It is a pretty large building, though. It might be easier if we split up, during the investigation,” Jeongguk pointed out. 
“That’s fine–”
“No.”
Y/N and Namjoon spoke at the same time, the wolf hybrid firmly cutting her off with immediate disagreement. That familiar, calculative glint in Namjoon’s eyes hardened his softer features, Y/N’s mouth drying up.
“Would you rather be there for six hours, or three, wolf? There’s one of us for each floor.”
“Would you rather get socked in the face when I have to carry Y/N out of the building god forbid something unpredictable happens, or stay together the whole time? This isn’t up for discussion. We won’t split up.”
“Wasn’t aware this was a dictatorship, not a democracy,” Jeongguk muttered under his breath, but did not argue with Namjoon any further. Namjoon’s stern, unquestionable dominance had Y/N squirming in her seat. “Whatever, we’ll stay together. Lighten up, wolf. Where’s that thing we got at the market this morning?”
Namjoon’s jaw slowly began to unclench, reaching backwards for a little bag behind him on the kitchenette. Gingerly, he dumped the contents of the bag on the table in front of Y/N and Jeongguk, the elk hybrid moving his combat boots off the surface and sitting up straight. The receipt fluttered to the carpeted floor, and whatever was in the bag made a clattering noise then it hit the table. Vision focusing, Y/N stared at the items with confusion. 
In front of her were three antique rings, all identical. Made of dark, pounded silver, each ring had a rough-hewn green stone set in the center. Picking one up, Y/N looked closely, the window beside her illuminating the green stone and making it shimmer. 
“Peridot rings. They’re supposed to be especially protective around spirits. The woman at the farmer’s market recommended them,” Namjoon went from predator to sweetheart in a matter of seconds, the tips of his ears turning red. “One for each of us.”
“Matching rings! Cute!” Y/N couldn’t help herself, sliding the ring on the fourth finger of her right hand. “So pretty. And functional! Thank you guys, this is really sweet.”
Swallowing back laughter at the sight of the two of them, ears turned back in embarrassment while they put their own rings on, they copied her by wearing them on the same finger. Y/N froze while she was admiring the rings on their fingers– Jeongguk had her sun sign tattooed on the very same digit. Struck again by the cosmic connection she had to each hybrid of hers, Y/N twisted the ring around her finger a few times, clearing her throat. 
“Okay, so should we start making a list of things we gotta bring to this investigation?”
Tumblr media
“Don’t you have work tomorrow?” Yoongi watched Y/N carefully as she mixed up 8 different cocktails that night, one that was unique to each individual in the house. His tail was flicking back and forth in sharp shapes, something it did when he was on the edge of disapproval. 
“No, I took some time off this week. You can probably guess why,” Y/N replied, sliding his cocktail across the island for him: Hennessy, soda water, and a lemon slice. “We might as well cheers.”
“Hell yeah!” Hoseok waltzed in doing a moonwalk, fresh from the shower. His auburn hair appeared even darker red when it was wet, flashing Y/N a grin when he located his simple rum-and-coke. “Nothing like getting hammered while waiting for a shoe to drop!”
“I wish you’d grow a filter,” Yoongi pinched the bridge of his nose, Y/N not caring in the slightest. She liked that Hoseok said whatever popped into his mind. “Where is everyone?”
“Probably upstairs. You didn’t check your phone? I suggested a game night in the billiard’s room. We can play pool, I set up the card table for poker, I even have Candy Land. There’s darts, too, but I don’t know if I trust Jeongguk not to throw one at Hoseok.”
“I’d like to see him try,” Hoseok took a hearty swig of his cocktail, pushing up the sleeves of his dark green crewneck sweatshirt. “Goth Bambi~”
Hoseok sang off-key, scampering from the bar cart and dashing up the stairs to push Jeongguk’s buttons. Shaking her head, Y/N started loading up a tray with the drinks, and a separate one with bottles in case anyone wanted a top-off. 
“Can you get the bottles, angel?” Y/N’s voice was strained, trying extremely hard not to spill the six cocktails balanced on the tray in her arms. Easily, Yoongi scooped it up, Y/N envious of his hybrid strength and feline grace. “Show off.”
The billiard’s room was connected to the music room via a ‘secret door’, one that was disguised as a bookshelf. The door was closed more often than not to keep everything sufficiently soundproof while the piano was being played or Taehyung had the turntable going. With the bookcase open, going from room to room was a breeze. Navigating into the area carefully, the thick scent of leather invaded her nostrils, thanks to the massive sofas lining the room. It was a large space, about the size of the kitchen directly below it, filled with tabletop games, card tables, a minibar, and a TV that her cousins used to use for sports games.
“If he calls me Goth Bambi one more time,” Jeongguk approached her quickly, a cigarette hanging from his mouth, and swiped his gin and tonic from the tray. 
Y/N told him it was the only room in the house he could smoke in, as long as the windows were cracked. After all, her grandfather had a shelf of cigars in the corner he used to smoke and show off to his friends, back in the day. It would be a shame for him not to use the vintage ashtrays and table lighters. 
“Play nice,” Y/N warned, placing Seokjin’s chilled glass of white wine near the pool table, where Yoongi was showing him how to set up the balls. “Give this to Joon, okay?”
Handing Jeongguk a small tumbler of whiskey, identical to the one she poured for Jimin, Jeongguk scoffed and returned to Namjoon, who was inquisitively staring at the poker table. Over the past few months, Namjoon was able to steadily increase his tolerance for alcohol, and found that he liked the same whiskey as the coyote hybrid the most. The shared preference made her smile. 
She left the remaining two drinks– Jimin’s whiskey and Taehyung’s glass of Cabernet– on the minibar. The former was still in the shower after a long afternoon of exercising the horses, and the latter, last Y/N heard from him, was wrapping up something in his darkroom. Y/N still wasn’t sure that he’d accept her ‘game night’ invitation, but because he hadn’t been hiding away lately, she let herself get her hopes up carelessly. 
When Jimin and Taehyung ended up traipsing in, both of them appeared shocked by the rowdiness. Not that anyone was drunk yet, but everyone felt like it was okay to let loose made for a merry atmosphere. Y/N recruited Jimin to be on her team playing pool against Seokjin and Yoongi, which was sort of evil of her considering Jimin had once told her he used to hustle people at pool halls in Montana. Seokjin and Yoongi didn’t have to know that, though. 
Taehyung took up the task of going back and forth to the music room to switch out records when they ran out. To Y/N’s hazy surprise, it seemed like he was actually bartending, too, which had her feeling like she should check outside to see if pigs were soaring through the air. Either that, or he was trying to liquor everyone up so the other hybrids wouldn’t be so stiff around him. 
At the other end of the game room, Namjoon, Jeongguk, and Hoseok were caught in the middle of an intense darts battle. Hoseok’s shouts mingled with Jeongguk’s, and the more liquor the two of them consumed, the louder they got. Y/N wasn’t worried about an actual fight breaking out, considering Hoseok would win one round, and then Jeongguk would win the next– it was only poor Namjoon who failed to win a single round due to either his clumsiness or poor aim. He tapped out after the fourth round in favor of watching the game of pool, which was much less intense but still entertaining to witness. 
“Wow, you guys suck,” Yoongi took a sip of his drink, pointing his pool cue at Jimin and Y/N, Y/N stepping on Jimin’s foot after their third loss. Time to reveal the hustler.
“Ugh. Maybe it’s just me. Joonie, jump in for me? I wanna get some fresh air, it’s hot in here.”
Namjoon stood, wobbling on his feet a little, tossing back the last of his whiskey before surprisingly accepting the pool cue from Y/N. 
“But I’ve never played,” Namjoon muttered, mystified when Jimin offered cue chalk to him. 
“You’ll catch on. Aren’t you some kind of genius?” Yoongi raised a brow, Seokjin’s squeaky laugh sounding on the tipsy side.
 Namjoon huffed, embarrassed, Y/N walking past Taehyung who was shuffling a deck of cards, and Jeongguk refilling his drink. The only one unaccounted for was Hoseok, who Y/N assumed was in the bathroom. Humming, she ambled down the hall to one of the bedrooms that didn’t belong to one of the boys in search of a balcony to sneak a cigarette on. Not that she’d be able to hide the scent, but she’d handle that later.
Finding the creamsicle orange unclaimed bedroom, the space smelling like fresh paint still, Y/N stumbled when she saw that the balcony door was open already, someone standing outside and leaning over the railing on their forearms. Eyes adjusting, she studied the shape of the ears protruding from the figure’s crown, an eyebrow lifting.
“What are you doing out here, social butterfly? Battery drained?” Y/N stepped out onto the balcony, Hoseok’s fluffy auburn hair finally dried. 
“No, no. Just licking my wounds,” Hoseok kept his gaze on the moon, his nose twitching when Y/N stood close to him. “Jeongguk kicked my ass at darts.”
“Sorry to hear. That’ll give him a chip on his shoulder,” Y/N snickered, the fox hybrid’s shoulders shaking but his usual boisterous laugh inaudible. “Is something up? You’re quiet.”
“Nah, it’s nothing, darling.”
“Doesn’t sound like nothing, Foxy.”
“Shit doesn’t get by you, huh?” Hoseok shook his head, swirling the remnants of his rum-and-coke around in his glass contemplatively. “Jus’ thinking about that guy.”
“What guy–” Y/N was confused for a moment, but the look on Hoseok’s face had it all flooding back. “Oh. Harold Bass.”
“Yeah, him or whatever. I try to keep it outta sight outta mind, but I don’t know. I guess I have some abandonment issues to sort out, or whatever you call it.”
“That’s understandable,” Y/N responded softly, her heart breaking. “I’m sorry this is happening, honey. I wish I could just make it go away.”
“I know you do,” Hoseok sighed, bumping his hip against hers. “I mean, this situation sucks, but it’s bringing back shit I should probably get to the root of.”
“What do you mean? If you don’t mind sharing, of course,” Y/N asked, forgetting all about a cigarette. “You can use me as a sounding board, if you want.”
Hoseok managed a chuckle, ruffling Y/N’s hair like she was a little kid. 
“Back when I was young, that wolf hybrid ruined a potential adoption for me. Remember when I told you that?”
“Uh-huh. Fucker.”
“Pretty much,” Hoseok agreed, draining the rest of his glass. “I guess that sort of changed how I look at adoptions afterwards. From then on, I’d ruin every adoption attempt for myself on purpose. I just didn’t want… how do I put this. I think I didn’t want to accept the possibility that I could be adopted and then discarded. That shit happens all the time to fox hybrids, most people don’t trust them. So I wanted to eliminate that possibility entirely.”
Hoseok took a breath, eyes still on the moon. Y/N just listened, the way Hoseok’s jaw was pulsing told her he wasn’t quite finished. 
“But when you adopted me, I couldn’t do anything about it. Gerry’s wasn’t like a normal shelter, there were no interviews or meetings beforehand, and besides, I was shifted,” Hoseok seemingly braced himself, gripping the balcony’s ledge. “Part of me was relieved because you seemed harmless, but another part of me was wondering if you would break my heart. I prepared for the worst– that you’d dump me back at that shelter after a few days, once you reality sunk in and you didn’t like my personality. I don’t know. All this stuff is just coming back.”
Y/N didn’t know what to say. Hoseok grimaced, tapping his fingers along the balcony railing, his muscles taut when Y/N slipped her arms around his waist from behind, resting her chin on his shoulder. The fabric of his sweatshirt was saturated with his woodsy, natural scent, Y/N nearly purring when she breathed it in. The fox hybrid relaxed, Y/N feeling his tail brush between her legs, and she looked up at the moon with him. 
“Even if I didn’t love your personality, which I do love, I wouldn’t have brought you back there. But I understand why your mind went there. Years of thinking a certain way can be tricky to let go of,” Y/N squeezed his trim waist, still focused on the moon. “But let’s start here. I won’t abandon you, not ever. When your thoughts go in that direction, remember that simple truth.”
There was silence, nothing but the wind blowing through the willow branches in the backyard. Hoseok exhaled shakily, his throat clogging up when he tried to formulate a response. Never quite at a loss for words, Hoseok’s voice came out as a rasp.
“Y/N?”
“Hmm?”
“I think you’re sort of like my favorite person ever.”
Hoseok internally cringed, unable to believe that was the best he could come up with, managing to peel his back from Y/N’s chest and turn to face her sheepishly. There was a look of surprise that flashed across her features before she recovered smoothly, poking the crater above the corner of his mouth.
“I think you’re sort of like my favorite fox hybrid ever, Hoseok. No, actually, I know you are, sunshine,” Y/N captured his hand, tangling their fingers together. Hoseok had an odd fluttering sensation in his gut, Y/N tugging him back towards the house. “Hey. You ever play poker?”
“Huh?” Hoseok spluttered, the change in subject taking him off guard though not particularly in an unwelcome way. “You gonna teach me?”
“I’ll show you a few tricks. You gotta get back at Jeongguk, after all.”
Hoseok realized quickly what Y/N was doing– cheerily letting things go so he wouldn’t wallow for the rest of the night. Hoseok didn’t like to beat dead horses, preferring to bounce back as quickly as he could. A part of him wondered if Y/N had figured that out about him, and was attempting to prevent him from standing on a metaphorical ledge. Tightening his hold on her small hand in his, Hoseok let her lead him into the light.
“Clever girl,” Hoseok praised, smirking at the way Y/N stumbled over her own feet. “You deal. I don’t trust him to shuffle correctly.”
Tumblr media
 “I can’t believe this thing works,” Y/N muttered, sliding bottle of water after bottle into the vintage minifridge. 
The morning after game night, she decided to stock up the guest house for anything her and Seokjin might… need. She started with the obvious; snacks and drinks, comfortable bedding, towels and whatnot. Y/N didn’t know where to go from there, once all of Seokjin’s favorite snacks were in place, worrying her lower lip when she sunk down onto the loveseat across from the kitchenette. Too shy to ask Seokjin for any additional information about his rut, Y/N turned to the internet instead. Her main concern was somehow letting Seokjin down– whether it was her being unable to keep up with him, or not knowing enough about being able to take care of him. 
“Ugh, Reddit. Staying away from those mouth breathers,” Y/N scoffed to herself, scrolling through her cursory Google search of ‘hybrid ruts with human partners’. Y/N clicked on a link, gnawing on her nails as the page loaded. “Medical journal. Promising.”
Ruts or heats are a natural cycle that all hybrids experience when they reach sexual maturity. For years, the cycle can be managed by the hybrid alone, but this can change when a hybrid has a romantic partner, and drastically change if they claim a mate. 
For hybrids that choose to spend a cycle with a partner that’s a human, a few things need to be considered by that human. First, contacting their doctor for supplements is essential. Supplements provided will ensure the human gets enough vitamins, increase their stamina, and trigger similar symptoms that their hybrid counterpart experiences during their cycle. These supplements should be taken for two weeks prior to the hybrid’s cycle. 
It is important for the human to remember that ruts or heats heighten animalistic instinct in a hybrid. The purpose of the cycle is to breed or be bred, and the hybrid will attempt to do so successfully. Of course, when birth control is used, this can be avoided– but nonetheless, the baser instincts of the hybrid will think of nothing but reproduction. Humans should make sure they are using birth control during the cycle if pregnancy is undesired. 
The cycle will heighten the temperature of the hybrid’s blood, so they may appear feverish, much like when they need to scent. This is normal and not something to be concerned about. Having plenty of ventilation in the room is necessary, as is enough water or electrolyte drinks. Items that bring your hybrid comfort are recommended to have around the area, such as blankets, sentimental objects, or their favorite movies. 
Finally, limit interruptions if possible. While the purpose of the cycle is reproduction, it is a deeply intimate time to the hybrid. Their partner is the only thing that matters to them, and interaction with others could warrant possessive and even dangerous behavior towards the person who interrupts. Privacy is a priority to most hybrids, so make arrangements to avoid interruption. 
“Sweet Jesus,” Y/N’s heart was racing, still processing the words ‘breed or be bred’. 
On top of that, it would be somewhat of an awkward conversation to have with her doctor to get the supplements, but she’d have to get them right away. Seokjin’s rut was fast approaching, and she only had about three weeks to fill the prescription and begin to take them. However, the thought of the supplements augmenting her stamina to keep up with Seokjin was immediately comforting. 
Thinking she did all she could at the moment, Y/N called her doctor as she headed back towards the house, focusing on admiring the dandelions studding the grass rather than the odd conversation about the supplements. The kitchen was eerily empty, Y/N growing suspicious until she remembered her dad swung by earlier to take the boys to their dental appointments. With a sigh, she prayed to the sky none of them had any issues with their teeth, wondering how to keep herself entertained until everyone was home.
Deciding to do some housework, Y/N hauled her ass upstairs to throw a load of laundry in. However, when she got to the top of the stairs, she paused by Taehyung’s dark room. There was a large stack of frames wrapped in paper, Y/N able to tell that they were the portraits Taehyung took months ago. He must have been able to take them home for Y/N, which she had begged him to many times. Reflecting on what exactly made him want to bring them home then, she abandoned her quest to put laundry away in Jeongguk’s room in favor of a quick DIY project. 
“Where the fuck did I put that hammer?” Y/N sucked in her cheeks, rummaging around in the supply closet for what she needed. Cursing again when she bumped her hip against a step ladder, she shook off the pain and located a box of nails on the shelf. Singing a tune, Y/N methodically unwrapped the portraits, grinning at the one of Jimin. “Oh, he’s so cute.”
Luckily, she remembered the order that Taehyung had originally arranged the photographs during the particular expo he displayed them, so she decided to copy his vision and hang them that way. The wall in between the music room and the dark room was large enough for her to put all nine of the frames, so she started mapping out the spots with a stray pencil. With a grunt, she placed the picture of the house in the center, making sure it wasn’t crooked. Getting lost in the task, Y/N’s heart felt full as she admired the photos of her boys. When she was halfway through the process, the front door downstairs banged open, Y/N cringing.
“Motherfucker,” Y/N pictured Jeongguk blasting through the door like he always did, not giving a flying fuck about the antique stained glass. “I’m up here if anyone is looking!”
“I heard the ‘motherfucker’ remark,” Jeongguk, predictably, barreled up the stairs in his heavy combat boots. “Namjoon had a cavity. Can you stop filling him up on the pastries now?”
“Oh no, is he okay? Did he get it filled?” Y/N panicked, setting the portrait of Hoseok down urgently. 
“I’m fine,” Namjoon appeared on the stairs, rubbing his jaw with a slight pout. “Hurt.”
“Sorry, Joon Bug,” Y/N frowned, Jeongguk helping her out by hanging the portrait that was up high. “There’s Advil in my room if you need it.” Namjoon did, in fact, need it. He disappeared with a swish of a tail, Jeongguk snickering at him. 
“Need help screwing your piercings back in?” Y/N decided to test the waters and be bold, Jeongguk blinking stupidly as soon as the words left her mouth. Appearing like he was attempting to recover, Jeongguk cleared his throat, an eyebrow lifted. 
“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Jeongguk replied, crossing his inked arms over his chest. “I think I can manage myself, doll.”
“Suit yourself,” Y/N shrugged, going back to hanging Hoseok’s portrait on the wall. “I’ll be here in case you change your mind, Bambi.”
“You–” Jeongguk spluttered, taken aback by her blatant, flirtatious banter. “You know what? Fine. Gonna shower, see you at dinner.”
“Mm-hmm…”
Hearing him stalk away, a nail in her mouth, Y/N smirked to herself. Maybe her game wasn’t so bad after all.
“Oh, you’re–” A new voice met her ears, Y/N peering over her shoulder curiously. Not that she had to guess who was speaking, his voice distinct and instantly recognizable to her. “You’re putting them up? Here?”
Taehyung, in an oversized jean jacket and cargo pants, was gawking at the photographs, wringing his hands together. His hair was so curly and wild that afternoon that it completely disguised his rounded ears. 
“Yeah, you didn’t tell me you brought these home! I was so excited to see them when I came up here to do laundry,” Y/N hung up the last portrait, Jimin’s, and fondly ran her fingers over the curves of the coyote hybrid’s face. “Is the spot I chose okay?”
“Y-yeah,” Taehyung approached her slowly, like he was approaching a crocodile or something. “You put them up like I did.”
“Uh-huh. I think I got the order right, but feel free to correct me. Ah, they look so good. I love these so much,” Y/N gushed, unthinkingly passing her hand over Taehyung’s back. He didn’t flinch away, thankfully, but he was blinking rapidly at the contact. “My handsome boys… ugh, it looks perfect. New favorite part of the house.”
“You like them that much?”
“Like them? I love them! How could I not?” Y/N snorted, booping Namjoon’s nose through the glass frame. “You’re talented, Tae. Besides, these pictures are all of the important people in my life. There was a reason I was begging you to bring these home for months.”
Taehyung was staring at her analytically, his straight eyelashes brushing his cheekbone. Y/N didn’t notice that he was staring, however, too busy admiring the portraits. His heart ached when he realized that Y/N actually remembered how he hung the frames at the Christmas expo, and took enough care to replicate it on their wall at home.  
“Sorry I didn’t bring them home sooner, Y/N,” Taehyung murmured, finally snagging her attention when he called her name. “Thank you for putting them up.”
“Ah, don’t apologize. Just promise me you’ll always bring your pieces home so I can display them,” Y/N glanced up at him, struck by how beautiful he was all of a sudden. She missed him. 
“Okay, I promise,” Taehyung whispered, using an index finger to cross over his heart. The action was playful, in stark contrast to the morose way he had been carrying himself for weeks. Patting his back once more, Y/N scooped up the nails and hammer to shove back into the supply closet. 
“Y/N, I can’t find the Advil,” Namjoon shouted from downstairs, a slight whine in his voice. 
“Be down in a second, Bug,” Y/N snorted, picturing his frustrated pout. “What do you feel like for dinner, Tae?”
“You’re asking me?” Taehyung was confused, adjusting the collar of his flannel nervously. 
“Well, yeah. You want some takeout? Or anything in particular I can make?” 
“Um… Thai food?” Taehyung spoke very slowly, Y/N cocking her head curiously. 
“Do you want Thai food or are you just suggesting it because it’s my favorite, Tae?” Y/N teased, surprise flashing over his face. 
“No, no, I like it too! I swear!” Taehyung put his hands up, Y/N giggling at his defense. “Or if nobody wants that… Korean food?”
“Let’s go with that. I could definitely tear up some kimchi jjigae,” Y/N cheered, somehow knowing that that was what Taehyung really wanted. “Alright, honey. I’m gonna help Namjoon hunt for the Advil. Text me what you want from the restaurant, okay?”
Taehyung didn’t answer verbally, simply nodding– and for some reason– looking her up and down like he was trying to memorize her figure. Flashing him a smile, Y/N waved cheerily as she raced down the stairs. 
“I swear I looked here,” Namjoon complained, his ears flat when Y/N pulled the bottle of pills out of her medicine cabinet. He was still rubbing his jaw, Y/N fighting back a coo at the sight of him. 
“It was sort of hidden behind the jar of cotton balls. No worries, Bug. Just take two of those!” 
“Two?”
“Yeah, Joonie. You’re a big guy, you gotta take two,” Y/N chuckled, filling a paper cup with water for him. Y/N wasn’t exactly how tall Namjoon was, but he had to be at least six foot four. Hybrids tended to be taller than humans anyways, but Namjoon’s height was still startling from time to time. 
“I’m trusting you not to poison me,” Namjoon narrowed his eyes, apparently cracking a joke. She watched him through the mirror toss the pills back, following the way his throat bobbed when he swallowed. 
“Why would I poison you? You’re too precious to me, silly,” Y/N grouched, poking him repeatedly on his sweater-clad chest. The wolf hybrid caught her wrist after the third poke, his amber eyes burning. 
“You mean that?” He asked quietly, thumb brushing over her wrist bone. With a tiny intake of air, Y/N smiled at Namjoon gently, curling her fingers around his thumb. Y/N knew that Namjoon, as a wolf hybrid, needed consistent reassurances of loyalty, and whenever he got it, he both glowed and became unsure.
“I mean it, of course I mean it. Come on, Bug. I’ll make you an ice pack, you keep rubbing your jaw,” Y/N squeezed his thumb, and the intense desire to kiss him had her shoving down the sensation aggressively. “How’s japchae sounding to you tonight?”
“You’re ordering from Haju? Uh… I want to try the knife cut noodles,” Namjoon brightened up, letting Y/N drag him along by his thumb. 
“You can order anything you want, that’s our policy in this house,” Y/N pushed him onto a barstool in the kitchen, blowing a kiss to Yoongi making tea on the stove. “Angel, do you know where that fabric ice pack went? Joon had a cavity, I think he should ice his jaw.”
“Third drawer to the left of the stove, baby,” Yoongi responded without looking up from the kettle he was standing over, instantly beginning to purr when Y/N pressed a kiss on the nape of his neck. “Take it easy on the sweets from now on, wolf.”
Namjoon snarled, hair on his tail standing on edge, though his fingertips were inching towards the cookie jar on the island, so Yoongi was correct to warn him. 
“I wouldn’t do that, Joonie. Wait a few days to have sweets–” Y/N began, handing him the ice pack before her speech was cut off by her phone ringing in her pocket. The caller ID showed that it was Ben, which had her pulse galloping. “Oh. One sec.”
“Ben, hi. You’re on speaker, Yoongi and Namjoon are here,” Y/N swallowed thickly, praying for some good news. Namjoon was frozen in his seat, the ice pack pressed to his jaw, while Yoongi shakily poured himself a mug of tea. “Um. Any news?”
“Hey, guys. I’m sorry, this man is a fuckin’ prick.”
“Oh, great. What the fuck did he do?” Y/N put her head in her hands, Yoongi petting the back of her head gingerly. 
“Even with the restraining order, he still wants to take you to court. Y/N, I don’t want you to worry. He cannot take your hybrids. If anything, if his lawyer miraculously ends up being better than me, you might have to pay him what he gave Gerry for the deposits. Oh, and when this blows over, I can help you sue Gerry for giving up private information,” Ben sounded like he was furiously taking notes on the other line, though his tone was soothing. 
“R-really? You’re certain he can’t take them?”
“I’m positive. The only way that would be possible would be if his ‘deposit’ was more than what you paid to adopt them, and even then, the chances would be slim to zero. The jury would be in your favor, Y/N.”
“Ben, you’re not sugar coating things for me, are you?” Y/N leaned into Yoongi, his sweet cologne curling around her. 
“No, and you know I’d never. Not about something like this. Listen, Y/N, Yoongi, Namjoon– you’ll be perfectly safe. I’m gonna give that prick the fight of his life, if you don’t kill him first, Y/N,” Ben replied, the prickly sound of him scratching his beard coming through the receiver, before adding quickly– “Not that I’m encouraging that, Y/N. Stay as far away from him as you can.”
“Of course. We’ve been sticking close to home,” Y/N felt a weight lifting from her shoulders, even Yoongi relaxing beside her, his ever-constant purring resuming. “Thanks for everything, Ben. I love you.”
“Love you too, kid. Take care of each other, alright? I’ll call you when I have an update.”
Breathing out slowly, Y/N pet the back of Yoongi’s head when she hung up. 
“That’s good news. We’ll be okay,” Y/N said encouragingly, Yoongi melting into her touch. “I’m gonna order some dinner, then we can pick out a movie or something. Maybe have another poker tournament. I don’t know, I feel like we should celebrate.”
“One step closer to getting that motherfucker out of our lives,” Yoongi agreed, glaring at Namjoon when the wolf hybrid tried to get himself a cookie again. “I wish I could kill him.”
“Me too, but alas,” Y/N sighed, wagging her finger at Namjoon. “Joon, I’m serious. Cool it with the cookies for a few days.”
“What were you doing upstairs? I heard loud banging,” Yoongi changed the subject while Y/N began compiling an online order of an ungodly amount of Korean food. 
“Oh, I put up Tae’s pictures. You know, the portraits of all of us. I’m so happy, they look beautiful…” Y/N answered distractedly, Yoongi’s tail winding around her leg. “Hmm. You think Seokjin would want naengmyeon? I think he’d like that… he did tell me once he’d try anything… but yeah! Check out the pictures when you can. All of my beautiful boys.”
Distantly, she heard Namjoon grunt, and when she cast a look at him, his face was rather flushed and he was gawking at the window into the backyard. He was always rather bashful with compliments, something that endeared him to her. 
“Can you get me bulgogi? Please,” Hoseok made an appearance, drawing out the syllables of his words. “My gums hurt. I think the tech scraped them too hard.”
“At least you didn’t have a drill in your mouth,” Namjoon responded to Hoseok’s complaint bitterly, and to Hoseok’s credit, he managed a merry laugh. It seemed like, those days, Hoseok wasn’t intimidated by Namjoon any more. Leave it to a stressful situation to bring everyone together. 
“You’re very brave, wolf,” Yoongi drawled, sipping his tea placidly. 
“I missed you guys so much today,” Y/N snorted, the lack of their banter during the afternoon striking her all of a sudden. Hoseok, on his way to the fridge, pinched her cheek like an elderly aunt, Y/N rolling her eyes. When she turned, she noticed Taehyung distractedly organizing items on the coffee bar, staring at her strangely again. She decided she’d take that over him avoiding her any day, adding the stew he wanted to the order and getting him extra rice. 
Tumblr media
Taehyung was pacing around his room like a madman. If it went on for much longer, he could see the floorboards taking on impressions of his footprints. Stopping by the window, he froze when he saw Y/N ambling in the direction of the pond in the backyard, where the guesthouse was. While no one explicitly said anything, all the hybrids knew– it was all in Seokjin’s scent. Y/N was probably preparing that space for the two of them to get privacy during the jaguar hybrid’s rut. Taehyung would be a liar if he didn’t admit he was nearly boiling alive in his own jealousy. 
“Look at her. Hauling heavy shit out there all by herself,” Taehyung rested his forehead on the cool glass pane, biting down on his lip when she stumbled over a stray stone, almost dropping the space heater she was carrying. 
Taehyung realized a simple truth. Y/N loved them all, he knew it. He knew it, but he had been too terrified to confront her about it, to confirm whether or not she loved him like he had grown to love her. Cursing, Taehyung sprung into action when Y/N tripped again, this time sending her into the grass. Like a bat out of hell, he sprinted down the stairs and out into the yard without a single thought, not aware that he could even move that fast. 
Y/N was still reeling in the grass, the space heater beside her, the fabric of her floral skirt fanning out around her. Her eyes widened when she saw Taehyung hurrying over to her, his chest heaving. 
“Y/N,” Taehyung crouched, pushing strands of hair in her face aside. Stiffening, he caught the scent of her blood, heart stopping dead in his chest as he looked her over. “You’re hurt!”
“...huh? Tae?” Y/N was confused, like the rock she had tripped over hit her on the head. Was she dreaming? Was Taehyung really the one running trembling hands over her body?
“Your leg,” Taehyung sounded pained, spotting a jagged cut on her shin. “Why didn’t you ask for help? Where is everybody?”
“The store… needed a few things. Joonie, Jeongguk…” Y/N, dazedly, pointed off to the distance, probably the driveway where the van was parked. Taehyung was too busy staring at the blood rolling down her leg. “I’m okay. I’ll get a bandaid after I bring this space heater to the–”
She was interrupted by Taehyung removing his red flannel, tearing strips of fabric from the bottom of it with his teeth. Blinking at his sharp canines, Y/N was sufficiently shut up, watching the Kodiak hybrid mop up her blood with a concentrated expression. His grip around her calf was tender, but Y/N could tell he was irritated with her as he tied the makeshift bandage around her leg. 
“Can you stand?” Taehyung caught her eyes, trying not to drown in the color of them. Based on her scent, Taehyung knew she could tell he was ticked. “Let me help you up. No, I’ll carry that to wherever you’re bringing it.”
Taehyung brought Y/N to her feet by hooking his hands under her armpits, her skirt fluttering in the wind as she held onto his shoulders for support. Gazing up at him, Taehyung noticed how easy it would be to lean down and kiss her. Clearing his throat, he released her, bending to scoop up the space heater. 
“O-oh. Thank you,” Y/N whispered, Taehyung able to hear how fast her heart was racing. It got his hopes up. 
“I’m assuming you wanna bring it there,” Taehyung gestured to the guest house by the pond, Y/N humming in agreement. “Seokjin’s rut coming up?”
“Ah– um. Yeah. I suppose it’s obvious, bringing all of these things out here,” Y/N said awkwardly, noting that Taehyung was slowing down his pace so she could keep up with him. Taehyung didn’t reply, letting Y/N open the door to the small building, the Kodiak hybrid strolling in and placing the space heater next to the loveseat. 
“It’s nice in here,” Taehyung offered, taking a good look around. Y/N had put all of Seokjin’s favorite comforts in the space, the jaguar hybrid’s scent coming heavily off of the fuzzy blankets, piles of his pajamas, and even the stuffed animal he often carried around. 
“Yeah, it is. I totally forgot this was such an awesome space. We can probably use it this summer to watch movies,” Y/N began to recover from her stumble, straightening out the stack of DVDs on the coffee table. “I think that’ll be fun. I’m looking forward to spending summer with you guys. We can make day trips to the beach.”
Taehyung made a lap of the circular room, peeking up at the loft where the bed was. Y/N kept rambling to fill the silence, which was making her somewhat nervous. 
“Plus we’ll have the garden in full bloom, so I can teach you all how to dry herbs. Jimin says he knows how to make jam, so he can pass that knowledge onto us, too. He’s been working so hard on the greenhouse and the garden beds, it’s going to be the best,” Y/N’s gaze was far away as she looked out the window, admiring the garden beds a few yards away. Taehyung caught that scent again– the syrupy sweet one that Y/N took on when she complimented them. 
“You must really love him,” Taehyung remarked quietly, referring to Jimin but his eyes on Seokjin’s stuffed alpaca. He wondered if Y/N would take the bait as she almost broke her neck to stare at him. 
“H-him? Seokjin?”
“Jimin,” Taehyung shook his head, finally mustering up his courage. “Seokjin too, obviously. But you love Jimin as well.”
Y/N’s mouth opened and closed, completely caught off guard. Taehyung’s confidence surged when she had no reply, taking a step closer to her. 
“How can you t-tell?” Dizzy, Y/N saw something vulnerable swimming in his carmine eyes, astonished that they were finally having the conversation the two of them were skirting around for weeks.
“Scent. The way you talk about him. The way you look at him,” Taehyung rattled off, ticking the items off on his lithe fingers. “And it’s not just him. You love Hoseok, especially when he teases you. You talk about Namjoon like he hung the moon and you love Jeongguk despite his poor attitude.”
Y/N was too shocked for words, her hands shaking, so Taehyung continued. 
“And it just makes me wonder…”
“Wonder what?” Y/N found her voice, Taehyung taking one of her hands gingerly. 
“It makes me wonder if there’s any space left in your heart,” Taehyung whispered, plunging straight into the deep end, wanting to swallow the gasp Y/N made. “Do you love me?”
A tear slipped down Y/N’s cheek, unaware they even gathered in the first place. Swiftly, Taehyung brushed it away, his thumb warm on her skin. 
“Tell me, please,” Taehyung begged, unable to bear not belonging to her for a single moment further. 
“I love you,” Y/N’s voice cracked, wrapping her hand around Taehyung’s wrist and leaning her cheek into his palm. “There’s always been space for you in my heart. Always. Tae–”
“You love me?”
“Yes, so much,” Y/N was shaking like a leaf, heart threatening to break free from its cage, and to calm herself down and reassure her Kodiak hybrid, she pressed a kiss to the base of his palm. “I’m so sorry you thought I didn’t know.”
With a shuddering breath, Taehyung shut his eyes, letting go of her face in favor of winding his arms around her waist. He pulled her so close, he thought their souls would merge, Y/N melting into his chest and clutching at his white tee shirt. Nuzzling into the crook of her neck, Taehyung drank in her scent, sweeter than ever since he confirmed the reciprocation of his feelings. 
“I’m sorry, Tae. It would have been easier for you if I was braver. I love you. I’ll tell you every day from now on,” Y/N babbled into his chest, not caring that it was difficult to breathe with the way Taehyung was squeezing her. 
The Kodiak hybrid’s ears were practically ringing, he was so elated. He never felt that way before, and it was entirely overwhelming. He couldn’t wait a second longer, so lifting her body easily, he pressed her to the window and crashed his lips down onto hers. 
A muffled noise of surprise passed from Y/N’s mouth to his, Y/N’s arms around Taehyung’s neck to hold on tight. Pinned to the wall by the hybrid, Y/N was consumed by him, surrounded by his sandalwood cologne, and tasting honey on his tongue when he slipped it into her mouth. It was like he was trying to eat her whole, his kisses rough and all-consuming, and Y/N loved it. Carding a hand through his curls, she whimpered when he sucked on her lower lip.
Taehyung couldn’t get enough. Now that he had kissed her, he didn’t know how he could go another day without one. When his lungs started to ache from lack of oxygen, he paused, their lips centimeters apart. When he opened his eyes, Y/N was already looking at him. Cupping one of his cheeks in her hand, Y/N kissed his forehead softly, and when she pulled away, Taehyung was smiling at her, teeth and all. Y/N couldn’t remember the last time she saw it in all its glory, but she was delighted to see it once more. Taehyung wondered if he’d ever stop smiling when he ducked back down for another kiss. 
Tumblr media
Please do not repost or translate my work. Thank you!
Taglist; @blancflms @grazysf @sbromp @jaxavance @sunderlight @ot7nem @mageprincess7 @wittyreader @drenix004 @mayla548 @skyys-universe @ddaeng-angmoh @trtlthts @exfolitae @kalala22 @xiusmarshmallow @bangtans-momma @zae007live @paigetj @singukieee @serendididy @lilacdreams-00 @dreamerwasfound @ninjacups @osakis-gf @itwillbealways-d @xthefuckerysquaredx @momowantscats @molshole @gooooooomz @uarmyhore @lopprhe @oopscoop @xicanacorpse @i-like-anime13 @hemziii @demarie04 @im-sinking-in-mud @talkyoongitome @bangtxnbxunch @primrose2507 @kihyunniesmonbebe @7evensin @lilmxchis @00ihatesnaku @neverthefirstchoice @missyoueverysingleday @cathy-1997 @prybts @doublebunv @milopenne @steadycreationangel @rinkud @breadcheeksseokjin @nikkiordonez12 @actualz0mbie @tinybasementmaker-blog @hufflepuffwriter1995
506 notes · View notes
cheeseceli · 4 months ago
Text
Your nephew is jealous of him
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: ot7 BTS × Gn! reader (individually)
Genre: fluff, reactions, a bit of crack
Request: when they try to get close to the reader, their toddler niece/nephew won't let them. The baby is really possessive of y/n and doesn't like anyone touching them.
Warnings: some of them are almost fighting with the kids lmao; that's it.
A/n: this was actually so fun lmao | daily click
Tumblr media
Jin
‌oh so this is his first trial to prove himself as boyfriend material, he sees
‌he's ready
‌will try to befriend your niece
‌is actually trying to enchant her and be like "hey I'm nice too :D"
‌and honestly it's working?
‌of course it is, bro is doing everything the little girl asks of him 😭
‌but his goal is not to steal you from your niece
‌is to steal your niece from you
‌being liked by the family ✔️
having a chance of being invited on next hangouts ✔️
impressing you by showing he's good with kids ✔️
‌he's so winning
Suga
‌he's honestly a bit confused
‌because why can't he be even three meters near you??
‌at first he thought the kid wanted to play with you or just missed you
‌but then he noticed the problem was him 💀
‌your nephew just low-key hates him
‌and actually, Yoongi ain't doing anything to change his mind
‌he's just chilling as far from you as possible
‌just so the kid doesn't make a scene
‌and when you laugh at him and try to get closer saying "it's okay"
‌he's like "please don't come any closer your nephew will attack me-"
‌kid 1, suga 0
J-hope
‌he thought it was funny
‌cute even
‌it was good to know kids liked you
‌that could only mean you were a very good person right?
‌well, now Hobi is the one who's almost becoming a bad person 💀
‌he can't handle your niece trying to take him away from you every. single. time
‌like hey, I like them too??
‌he's trying to either bribe her or just straight up calling her mother to take her away
‌"that's not mature" he doesn't care that much atp
‌he just wants a second with you without a kid screaming at him
Namjoon
‌he truly is trying to be the bigger person
‌he knows he is the adult and your nephew is just a little kid
‌but he is about to start beef with this child
‌he tried his best, but now he's just stressing😭
‌he really thought he could use this opportunity to get closer to your family but that's just too much
‌tries to leave you and the kid for a while and then he tries small talk with the rest of your family members
‌but if he comes back after a hour or two and your nephew is still being possessive
‌he's about to cling to you so the kid either makes a scene and is taken by his parents or just notice that he can't win
‌namjoon 1, kid 0
Jimin
‌he gives up
‌the kid can have whatever he wants, Jimin is not fighting him😭
‌in the beginning he tried to like talk with your nephew
‌negotiate even
‌but then the kid just starts screaming and kicking him when he tries to get close to you and he's like "yeah, no"
‌he can endure being away from you for a while
‌kid 1, jimin 0
Taehyung
‌i'm honestly surprised this kid likes you more than him because damn
‌he truly has his charms when it comes to kids
‌and I think your nephew would like him quite a lot honestly
‌that is until he decides to come close to you
‌and at first taehyung is just a little confused
‌but then he's offended
‌like "I thought we were friends?!"
‌is honestly more upset with the fact the child suddenly doesn't care about him when you're near than the fact he can't be around you
Jungkook
‌oh now this is a competition
‌"no, my niece is only three years old"
‌he doesn't care.
‌if she didn't wanna compete then she shouldn't have started it
‌he is trying to distract her like "oh look, an airplane"
‌and then he's running to you the moment she is busy with something else
‌and actually gets like 🤨😦😔 when he sees he lost for a child
‌actually relieved when the evening is over and you guys are going back home
‌ but if there's a next time, bro will make a whole war strategy and will be prepared
Tumblr media
Masterlist | you'll probably like: you have a lot of plushies
Reminder that this is all fiction, this does not represent the members in real life!
Taglist (open!): @yuyubeans @butnotmontana @lelewright1234
Dividers by @peachesboard | images 1 , 2 and 3
504 notes · View notes
writingmeraki · 4 months ago
Text
enhypen ot7 + "can you buy me pads? " texts !
! pairing : bf!ot7 x reader ( individual )
¡ genre : fluff, crack and very random 🙏
! warnings : cussing.
¡ a/n : using red for this feels oddly ominous nglll anyways a draft and this mini text series is complete wooo this is a warm up sorta since i kinda feel rusty doing anything as of the moment but hey pri mini comeback who cheered!!!!!! let me know what u think of these and I'll be back sometime soon ly guys sm <3
bts ver | svt ver
Tumblr media
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Tumblr media
perm. taglist ( open ! )
( if you want to be added just send an ask/reply to this !)
all written works as well as images and edits (unless credited) belong to pri. do not plagiarise, repost, re-edit or claim as yours. pics mostly found on pinterest.
writingmeraki Ⓒ 2024
feedback is always appreciated 💌 !
links : main navigation | enhypen masterlist | info
363 notes · View notes